Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	church_n	militant_a	triumphant_a	2,791	5	11.4510	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71250	A second defence of the exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England against the new exceptions of Monsieur de Meaux, Late Bishop of Condom, and his vindicator, the first part, in which the account that has been given of the Bishop of Meaux's Exposition, is fully vindicated ...	Wake, William, 1657-1737.	1687 (1687)	Wing W260; ESTC R4642	179,775	220

tell_v he_o how_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v open_a his_o frequent_a contradiction_n calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v now_o see_v that_o you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n in_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n against_o i_o but_o you_o find_v they_o in_o your_o author_n and_o you_o transcribe_v the_o rail_n with_o as_o little_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o book_n after_o this_o short_a and_o civil_a preface_n you_o tell_v i_o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 2._o reply_n 2._o reply_v p._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o 15._o the_o t._n g_o his_o first_o answ_n pref._n pag._n 15._o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o 15._o and_o t._n g_o his_o first_o answ_n pref_o pag._n 15._o some_o of_o they_o never_o 15._o never_o t._n g_o be_v second_v answ_n p._n 15._o excommunicate_v nor_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o deny_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o restore_v a_o sick_a church_n to_o its_o soundness_n a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o its_o purity_n etc._n etc._n see_v t._n g._n first_o answer_v pref._n p._n 7._o answ_n have_v you_o but_o ingenuous_o own_a from_o whence_o you_o have_v take_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o church_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v go_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o your_o own_o i_o shall_v answer_v two_o thing_n one_a that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v false_a two_o that_o you_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o from_o t._n g._n you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v excuse_v your_o church_n of_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o against_o you_o without_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformation_n 1673._o dr._n jackson_n see_v his_o work_n 3_o vol._n fol._n lond._n an._n 1673._o 5._o your_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n jackson_n and_o he_o so_o far_o from_o excuse_v you_o in_o this_o point_n as_o you_o most_o wretched_o assert_v that_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n under_o this_o very_a title_n 1._o title_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o identity_n or_o aequivalency_n of_o superstition_n in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o rome_n christian_n he_o spend_v above_o 17_o sheet_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o you_o and_o answer_v all_o your_o evasion_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n christian_n in_o latter_a year_n seek_v rather_o to_o allay_v than_o to_o abrogate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n heathen_a p._n 933._o in_o his_o 25_o chapter_n have_v mention_v that_o conclusion_n of_o your_o church_n 946._o church_n pag._n 946._o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o you_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 946._o word_n pag._n 946._o this_o we_o say_v be_v formal_a idolatry_n the_o title_n of_o his_o 27_o chapter_n be_v positive_a 954._o positive_a ibid._n p._n 954._o that_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o our_o respect_n or_o observance_n towards_o saint_n or_o angel_n local_o present_a can_v without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n speak_v of_o your_o form_n of_o commend_v a_o depart_a soul_n 961._o soul_n ibid._n p._n 961._o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o deo._n breviarium_fw-la roman_n de_fw-fr ord._n commendationis_fw-la animae_fw-la deo._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o throne_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n in_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o saintess_n this_o day_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o thy_o habitation_n in_o holy_a zion_n if_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n only_o they_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n if_o thus_o they_o pray_v with_o internal_a affection_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n they_o real_o worship_v saint_n with_o the_o selfsame_a honour_n wherewith_o they_o honour_v god_n they_o may_v with_o less_o impiety_n admit_v a_o christian_a soul_n into_o the_o church_n militant_a than_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o trinity_n they_o may_v better_o baptize_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n francis_n s._n benedict_n and_o s._n dominick_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o join_v these_o as_o commissioner_n with_o they_o in_o dismiss_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o charm_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o and_o relic_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o blasphemy_n nor_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o sick_a soul_n without_o sorcery_n 1._o sorcery_n see_v more_o in_o express_a word_n cap._n 24._o 24._o 8._o p._n 943._o cap._n 27._o 27._o 2._o p._n 956._o tom._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o churchman_n that_o you_o say_v excuse_v you_o from_o the_o odious_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o since_o i_o perceive_v his_o authority_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o t._n g._n will_v not_o allow_v his_o adversary_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v will_v you_o therefore_o esteem_v i_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o here_o charge_v your_o office_n with_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n as_o well_o as_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v from_o henceforth_o a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o my_o reflection_n on_o another_o occasion_n of_o your_o 1._o your_o which_o he_o also_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v your_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cap._n 24._o 24._o 4._o p._n 941._o oper_n tom._n 1._o magical_a incantation_n 7._o i_o have_v be_v detain_v a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o design_v in_o this_o first_o author_n but_o i_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o by_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o heylin_n the_o dr._n feild_n a._n b._n laud_fw-la dr._n heylin_n three_o next_o to_o the_o like_a account_n which_o 1673._o which_o see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o c._n r._n and_o his_o general_a pref._n to_o the_o several_a late_a treatise_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 1673._o dr._n st._n give_v to_o your_o friend_n t._n g._n from_o their_o own_o word_n as_o for_o thorndike_n for_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n thorndyke_n it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o you_o mention_v but_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n before_o his_o death_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o extract_n that_o have_v late_o be_v 1687._o be_v mr._n pulton_n consider_v lond._n 1687._o publish_v out_o of_o his_o will_n what_o a_o ill_a notion_n he_o have_v of_o your_o church_n in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o point_n before_o we_o t._n g's_o reverend_a and_o learned_a adversary_n eight_o year_n ago_o publish_v a_o paper_n from_o 89._o from_o dr._n still_v conference_n against_o t._n g._n lond._n 1679._o pag._n 89._o mr._n thorndyke_n own_o hand_n in_o which_o among_o other_o exception_n against_o you_o he_o make_v this_o his_o 12_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v

name_n be_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o their_o die_a breath_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o her_o fraternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascertain_v their_o salvation_n from_o you_o they_o learn_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n thrice_o every_o day_n wherever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o salute_v she_o your_o confession_n absolution_n excommunication_n vow_n thanksgiving_n visitation_n commendation_n conjuration_n be_v all_o transact_v in_o her_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o you_o either_o as_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o pupillage_n a_o infant_n in_o her_o arm_n or_o expire_a upon_o his_o cross_n she_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o glory_n about_o her_o head_n sometime_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o not_o seldom_o the_o whole_a trinity_n join_v to_o set_v forth_o her_o honour_n her_o title_n in_o all_o your_o office_n be_v excessive_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o mirror_n of_o righteousness_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o tower_n of_o david_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o help_n of_o christian_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o saint_n these_o be_v the_o common_a name_n you_o give_v she_o in_o your_o hymn_n your_o litany_n and_o prayer_n to_o she_o and_o what_o impression_n all_o this_o must_v make_v upon_o untutored_a mind_n how_o much_o great_a value_n they_o will_v be_v hereby_o apt_a to_o set_v upon_o she_o than_o upon_o christ_n himself_o every_o man_n reason_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o and_o a_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v it_o to_o we_o 148._o but_o indeed_o sixthly_a 2._o isaia_n xxiv_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n your_o superstition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o less_o though_o much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o they_o witness_v those_o great_a name_n for_o who_o you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v st._n bernard_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n st._n antonine_n st._n bernardine_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o blasphemous_a devotion_n i_o have_v before_o expose_v to_o the_o world._n let_v the_o write_n of_o card._n bona_n and_o father_n crasset_fw-la the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o late_a apology_n for_o they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n be_v consider_v for_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a zealot_n to_o be_v more_o unreasonable_o extravagant_a than_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 149._o nor_o may_v you_o turn_v off_o these_o with_o your_o old_a distinction_n that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o for_o who_o excess_n therefore_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v approve_v in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n worship_v by_o you_o as_o canonize_v saint_n and_o it_o be_v this_o superstition_n that_o especial_o contribute_v to_o their_o exaltation_n who_o be_v it_o that_o compose_v that_o exorbitant_a hymn_n yet_o use_v in_o your_o church_n ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la but_o your_o devout_a st._n bernard_n s._n herman_n another_o of_o your_o own_o order_n make_v those_o other_o neither_o less_o extravagant_a nor_o less_o authorize_v by_o you_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la alma_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la mater_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la regina_fw-la caelorum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a editor_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 19_o calendar_n benedictin_n to._n 3._o jul._n 19_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o body_n and_o dull_a in_o mind_n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o romantic_a manner_n help_v o_o help_n the_o double_o wretched_a herman_n his_o prayer_n smite_v the_o tender_a heart_a virgin_n and_o immediate_o she_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v firmness_n of_o body_n or_o accuteness_n of_o mind_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a and_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o great_a benefactress_n by_o compose_v those_o famous_a hymn_n beforementioned_a to_o her_o honour_n 150._o it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o have_v in_o your_o opinion_n two_o the_o great_a character_n any_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o 29._o pope_n urban_n 11._o ibid._n jul._n 29._o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o now_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o appoint_v the_o three_o solemn_a devotion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v every_o day_n pay_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o compose_v the_o course_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o the_o monk_n only_o may_v from_o thenceforth_o become_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o she_o 151._o what_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o s._n gerard_n 24_o ibid._n sept._n 24_o and_o he_o too_o a_o saint_n of_o your_o own_o order_n but_o that_o have_v cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v curious_o wrought_v he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o and_o appoint_a incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v every_o day_n for_o ever_o burn_v to_o it_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o hungarian_n to_o call_v she_o their_o lady_n have_v persuade_v their_o king_n stephen_n to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o she_o in_o short_a that_o he_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mary_n pronounce_v but_o he_o worship_v it_o bow_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n 152._o 30._o cal._n ben._n to._n 4._o sept._n 30._o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o yet_o another_o of_o your_o order_n st._n joscio_n be_v canonize_v who_o piety_n to_o the_o virgin_n whilst_o he_o live_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o notable_a miracle_n at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o there_o grow_v five_o rose_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n out_o of_o his_o head_n two_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n two_o out_o of_o his_o ear_n and_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a m.a.r.i.a._n be_v compose_v by_o they_o 153._o thus_o have_v this_o devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n almost_o whole_o overcome_v your_o piety_n towards_o god._n your_o devotion_n your_o history_n your_o life_n your_o miracle_n be_v all_o frame_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o mention_v those_o evil_n which_o from_o these_o kind_n of_o legend_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o little_a else_o than_o these_o fable_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o lessen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o your_o communion_n to_o increase_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n 154._o 2._o ibid._n ad_fw-la iu._n maii_n p._n 320._o to._n 2._o when_o st._n gothardus_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o succeed_v bernard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hildersheim_n and_o the_o monk_n modest_o decline_v that_o honour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o night_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o in_o this_o rant_a rhetoric_n scito_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la meo_fw-la id_fw-la jussv_fw-la motiri_fw-la peccasti_fw-la penicaciâ_fw-la tua_fw-la in_fw-la m_o e_z &_o filium_fw-la know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v this_o at_o my_o command_n thou_o have_v sin_v by_o thy_o obstinacy_n against_o i_o and_o my_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v as_o become_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o it_o that_o she_o still_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n over_o her_o son._n 155._o but_o you_o have_v deal_v yet_o worse_o wirh_n our_o saviour_n than_o this_o your_o writer_n represent_v he_o at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ever_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o impotent_a state_n in_o which_o your_o picture_n and_o image_n express_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paula_n 5._o cal._n ben._n to._n 1._o jan._n 5._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o she_o with_o her_o little_a boy_n who_o kiss_v paula_n and_o squeeze_v some_o of_o his_o mother_n milk_n into_o her_o mouth_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o

imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n h._n maurice_n rmo_z in_o christo_n p._n d._n wilhelmo_n arciepiscopo_n cant._n a_o sacris_fw-la jan._n 24._o 1687._o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o second_o part._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o content_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n what_o little_a cause_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n num_fw-la 2_o 3._o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o n._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n n._n 6._o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o we_o n._n 9_o of_o the_o several_a method_n that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o they_o n._n 10._o their_o complaint_n of_o our_o misrepresent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n groundless_a n._n 18._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o austin_n the_o monk_n n._n 22._o 47._o that_o neither_o do_v austin_n teach_v nor_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v or_o practice_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o n._n 24._o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o austin_n both_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n n._n 28._o of_o king_n henry_n viiith_o edward_n vith_o q._n mary_n q._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o day_n n._n 35._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v underhand_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n n._n 42._o of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o k._n charles_n it_v n._n 45._o how_o far_o we_o allow_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n 48._o of_o the_o original_a of_o our_o civil_a war_n in_o k._n charles_n ist_n time_n n._n 51._o of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o k._n charles_n iid_v and_o k._n james_n iid_v and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o n._n 52._o what_o use_v our_o reader_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o discourse_n n._n 60._o and_o the_o method_n of_o my_o present_a defence_n n._n 64._o the_o vindicator_n apology_n for_o their_o new_a friend_n n._n 67._o and_o his_o presumption_n why_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o palliate_v their_o doctrine_n consider_v and_o refute_v n._n 68_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o new_a convert_n at_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n 77._o introduction_n that_o our_o adversary_n advance_v nothing_o new_a against_o we_o but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o vindicator_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o first_o article_n entire_o steal_v out_o of_o t._n g._n and_o confute_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n above_o 11_o year_n since_o pag._n 45._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o charge_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n n._n 3._o in_o particular_a those_o who_o he_o quote_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n dr._n jackson_n n._n 5._o dr._n field_n a._n b._n laud._n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndyke_n n._n 7_o 8._o and_o dr._n hammond_n n._n 9_o his_o other_o little_a cavil_n as_o to_o this_o point_n consider_v n._n 12._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n assert_v n._n 13._o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o my_o defence_n as_o to_o this_o article_n answer_v and_o his_o shuffle_n expose_v n._n 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n p._n 55._o that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v in_o vain_a new_a model_v the_o b._n of_o meaux_n position_n n._n 2._o the_o scheme_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o beside_o god_n consider_v in_o some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o vindicator_n three_o position_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o pag._n 65._o n._n 1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o article_n reduce_v to_o ii_o general_a point_n i._o point_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o our_o adversary_n confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a n._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o vindicator_n be_v own_o principle_n so_o to_o do_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a service_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n only_a n._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o act_n of_o invoke_v the_o saint_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o a_o religious_a act_n show_v one_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o n._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o desire_v of_o our_o live_a brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o n._n 8._o but_o attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o perfection_n proper_a to_o god._n ib._n the_o bp_o of_o meaux_n be_v shuffle_a upon_o this_o occasion_n more_o particular_o lay_v open_a n._n 11._o two_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n invoke_v their_o saint_n n._n 16._o of_o their_o offer_v up_o the_o mass_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o desire_v its_o acceptance_n through_o their_o merit_n n._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n n._n 19_o etc._n etc._n ii_o point_n what_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n reduce_v to_o iv_o consideration_n sect_n i._o whether_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v fair_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o sense_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v show_v one_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o its_o catechism_n n._n 25._o two_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v n._n 30._o three_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o establish_v any_o such_o interpretation_n or_o to_o censure_v those_o that_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o n._n 33._o four_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o which_o utter_o refuse_v such_o a_o exposition_n n._n 35._o and_o from_o the_o other_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o these_o pretence_n n._n 39_o 5thly_a from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o especial_a note_n among_o they_o n._n 40._o example_n of_o all_o this_o n._n 41_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o vain_a allege_a to_o countenance_v this_o superstition_n n._n 46._o sect_n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o her_o saint_n the_o vindicator_n pretence_n n._n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v true_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o her_o saint_n n._n 51._o the_o vindicator_n excuse_n for_o this_o consider_v and_o explode_v n._n 53._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n countenance_v any_o such_o practice_n n._n 54._o sect_n iii_o in_o which_o the_o vindicator_n argument_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v particular_o consider_v and_o their_o weakness_n lay_v open_a pag._n 102._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n n._n 55._o nor_o have_v it_o the_o antiquity_n that_o be_v pretend_v show_v in_o two_o period_n be_v it_o period_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n

have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n n._n 57_o the_o vindicator_n proof_n particular_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o ridiculous_a n._n 59_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n pray_v to_o god_n only_a n._n 66._o my_o presumption_n heretofore_o allege_v for_o this_o viz._n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n justify_v and_o the_o vindcator_n answer_n show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a n._n 73._o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o vain_a misrepresent_v by_o him._n n._n 76._o that_o this_o practice_n do_v not_o pass_v quiet_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n n._n 82._o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o four_o general_n council_n pray_v to_o flavian_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a n._n 80._o his_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o few_o write_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o primitive_a father_n neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n n._n 78_o 85._o how_o this_o practice_n by_o degree_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n n._n 89._o iid_n period_n what_o ground_n this_o superstition_n have_v in_o the_o four_o century_n that_o most_o of_o the_o address_n of_o this_o age_n be_v rather_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o formal_a invocation_n n._n 92._o eight_o difference_n propose_v between_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n do_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n n._n 96._o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v never_o solemn_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n n._n 97._o etc._n etc._n sect_n iu._n what_o our_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o service_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n n._n 105._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v exact_v a_o compliance_n in_o this_o practice_n &_o anathematise_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o n._n 106._o that_o this_o be_v one_a repugnant_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n n._n 111._o two_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n n._n 119._o three_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o constitution_n n._n 126._o because_o they_o be_v neither_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v their_o prayer_n n._n 127._o nor_o that_o those_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v indeed_o saint_n n._n 128._o and_o pray_v to_o many_o as_o such_o that_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world._n n._n 130._o such_o be_v s._n george_n n._n 130._o s._n lazarus_n s._n longinus_n s._n christopher_n s._n ursula_n etc._n etc._n a_o brief_a account_n of_o who_o act_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o falseness_n observe_v a_o pleasant_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n make_v out_o of_o two_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o monument_n n._n 134._o that_o the_o wise_a papist_n complain_v of_o this_o extravagance_n 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o practice_n n._n 139._o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a n._n 139._o that_o it_o be_v impious_a n._n 143._o several_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o practice_n n._n 147_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a conlude_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o luxembourg_n may_v 20._o 1685._o n._n 157_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n reduce_v to_o three_o general_a consideration_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n n._n 4._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v one_a that_o the_o vindicator_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confound_v picture_n and_o image_n together_o n._n 6._o two_o nor_o single_a figure_n and_o historical_a representation_n ibid._n ibid._n 2._o three_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o point_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o benefit_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n ibid._n 3._o for_o that_o 4thly_fw-mi no_o benefit_n be_v it_o ever_o so_o great_a will_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v this_o ibid._n ibid._n 4._o 5th_o that_o image_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v pretend_v ibid._n ibid._n 5._o six_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a very_o pernicious_a and_o injurious_a ibid._n ibid._n 9_o a_o account_n of_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o many_o of_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n viz._n of_o god_n the_o father_z n._n 7_o 8._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n n._n 9_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n n._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o this_o propose_v and_o the_o way_n open_v to_o the_o refute_v of_o it_o n._n 15_o 16._o sect_n ii_o the_o charge_n of_o image-worship_n make_v good_a and_o the_o evasion_n answer_v by_o which_o the_o vindicator_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o n._n 17._o this_o be_v do_v in_o three_o particular_n be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n propose_v in_o her_o definition_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n n._n 18_o 19_o iid_o this_o voice_n interpret_v by_o card._n capisucchi_n who_o approve_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meavx_n exposition_n and_o to_o who_o book_n mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n himself_o appeal_v n._n 20._o after_o reject_v several_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n do_v not_o allow_v sufficient_a honour_n to_o image_n n._n 21_o etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n that_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o n._n 26._o that_o aquinas_n allow_v supreme_a divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o vindicator_n pretence_n n._n 27._o some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o this_o cardinal_n have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n before_o we_o n._n 28_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n late_o put_v into_o the_o inqvisition_n for_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n recommend_v to_o the_o vindicator_n consideration_n n._n 32_o 33._o iiid_o this_o far_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o authorize_v practice_n i_o allege_v in_o my_o defence_n 1._o the_o instance_n from_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v a_o emperor_n justify_v n._n 35._o two_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v a_o new_a cross_n make_v good_a and_o the_o vindicator_n evasion_n show_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o n._n 36._o of_o their_o agnus_n dei_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o design_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o n._n 44_o 45._o of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o superstition_n commit_v in_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o it_o n._n 47._o of_o incense_n n._n 51._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v incense_n n._n 51._o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o the_o consecrate_v and_o burn_v of_o incense_n in_o that_o church_n superstitious_a n._n 52._o idolatrous_a n._n 54._o three_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good-friday_n service_n far_o vindicate_v and_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a n._n 56._o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n n._n 60._o two_o extravagant_a proof_n to_o excuse_v this_o worship_n from_o be_v idolatrous_a propose_v and_o answer_v n._n 61_o 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v n._n 65._o and_o the_o vindicator_n interpretation_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v absurd_a n._n 69._o sect_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o make_v good_a in_o two_o point_n n._n 76._o i._o point_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n propose_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o n._n 77._o what_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v show_v in_o two_o particular_n be_v it_o q._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o idolatry_n those_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o both_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n n._n 78._o that_o they_o may_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n one_a of_o the_o golden_a calf_n n._n 80._o two_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n n._n 86._o other_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n n._n 93._o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n n._n 94._o and_o be_v

confess_v by_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o n._n 97._o iid_o q._n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n propose_v from_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v viz._n one_a by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n n._n 101._o two_o by_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o n._n 103._o ii_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o show_v according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n desire_n in_o two_o different_a respect_n be_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v n._n 108._o iid_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v this_o yet_o allow_v a_o inferior_a honour_n to_o they_o n._n 113._o of_o relic_n two_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n exception_n be_v it_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n for_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v undeniable_a n._n 121._o that_o their_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n show_v one_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n n._n 122._o two_o to_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n that_o have_v ever_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n n._n 124._o three_o from_o their_o allow_v practice_n of_o swear_v by_o they_o n._n 125._o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n guria_n for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o matter_n n._n 126._o four_o from_o their_o other_o practice_n especial_o their_o carry_v of_o they_o in_o procession_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v give_v from_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a n._n 127_o etc._n etc._n iid_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n make_v good_a against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o the_o vindicator_n n._n 129._o the_o thing_n itself_o justify_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n n._n 130._o and_o from_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o radzevil_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v conclude_v errata_fw-la page_n 3._o of_o the_o content_n for_o four_o article_n read_v three_o article_n p._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o line_n 4._o r._n our_o schism_n p._n 8._o n._n 14._o l._n 5._o r._n err._n p._n 11._o n._n 21._o l._n 3._o uncertain_a r._n unsincere_a p._n 18._o n._n 35._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o usurpation_n p._n 25._o l._n 9_o r._n be_v now_o p._n 32._o n._n 57_o l._n 7._o del_o after_o all_o p._n 48._o n._n 9_o l._n 6._o image_n r._n angel_n p._n 87._o l._n 1._o r._n recise_v p._n 114._o marg._n expos_n r._n def._n of_o the_o expos_n p._n 120._o marg._n r._n lib._n carol._n p._n 127._o marg._n r._n reg._n moral_a 80._o p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o and_o i_o del_fw-it and._n p._n 137._o n._n 154._o l._n 5._o r._n moliri_fw-la pervicaciâ_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 4._o r._n curarum_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n ult_n for_o v._o r._n vith_o cent._n p._n 187._o n._n 119._o l._n 3._o r._n upon_o a_o verbal_a p._n 190._o n._n 124._o l._n 15._o cloth_n with_o which_o p._n 194._o l._n 25._o and_o only_o del_fw-it and._n p._n 196._o n._n 132._o l._n 1._o r._n radzevil_n the_o page_n be_v interrupt_v in_o two_o place_n pag._n 60._o and_o p._n 160._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o design_n of_o your_o preface_n seem_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o general_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n manage_v against_o you_o by_o we_o of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o you_o introduce_v with_o a_o short_a harangue_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v you_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v these_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o conclude_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o 3._o answ_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o we_o be_v or_o that_o do_v more_o true_o lament_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o will_v more_o hearty_o contribute_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o close_n of_o they_o but_o then_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n and_o design_n upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v heresy_n 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o we_o can_v but_o complain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o forward_o to_o charge_v we_o both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o at_o who_o door_n the_o crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o make_v good_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v the_o origen_n of_o those_o broil_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v you_o say_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o other_o mischief_n of_o treason_n plot_n massacre_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a will_v soon_o be_v convince_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o these_o evil_n for_o what_o you_o add_v 4._o ibid._n that_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work._n answ_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o you_o design_v by_o it_o if_o by_o the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n you_o understand_v those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o 1._o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a assistance_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o study_v the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v search_v of_o antiquity_n collate_v parallel_a place_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o divest_v of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o impartial_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o honest_a readiness_n to_o embrace_v it_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v and_o last_o to_o all_o this_o add_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o discover_v christian_a truth_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n to_o promote_v it_o but_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v why_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o appropriate_v these_o mean_n to_o your_o self_n as_o if_o you_o only_o seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n by_o they_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v employ_v all_o these_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o now_o some_o other_o mean_v indeed_o there_o be_v which_o you_o have_v pursue_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o then_o we_o neither_o deny_v your_o assertion_n nor_o envy_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v singular_a in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o procure_a peace_n by_o they_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o mean_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n your_o holy_a league_n and_o private_a treachery_n your_o inquisition_n

meaux_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o church_n be_v their_o word_n never_o so_o repugnant_a must_v yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o you_o have_v often_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v utter_o disallow_v by_o we_o however_o to_o take_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v offer_v you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o such_o term_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o you_o as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o according_a to_o your_o own_o representation_n of_o it_o 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o your_o practice_n and_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v so_o i._o point_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o point_n to_o the_o fair_a issue_n that_o may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n according_a to_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o will_v dispute_v it_o with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n 4._o and_o first_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v exact_o take_v from_o your_o own_o ward_n you_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o vindication_n that_o all_o you_o say_v be_v 30._o vindic._n p._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o 11_o reply_v p._n 11_o in_o which_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o fall_v a_o little_a below_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a at_o least_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o 5._o exposit_n sect._n iu._n p._n 5._o but_o however_o such_o be_v our_o security_n according_a to_o both_o of_o you_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o he_o care_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o run_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v whole_o your_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o omission_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o go_v far_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o invocation_n be_v necessary_a i_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a nor_o indeed_o lawful_a but_o utter_o forbid_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o you_o have_v yourself_o establish_v viz._n that_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 27._o see_v vidicat_fw-la p._n 27._o first_o strictly_n and_o so_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n second_o more_o large_o and_o so_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o creature_n and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n you_o thus_o more_o full_o express_v 29._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 29._o that_o by_o religious_a honour_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n you_o understand_v only_o a_o honour_n so_o call_v by_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n but_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o civil_a and_o be_v only_o call_v religious_a because_o it_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n but_o for_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a religious_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o this_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_a from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o to_o give_v such_o a_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v to_o pay_v that_o service_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n 6._o and_o now_o from_o this_o principle_n which_o you_o have_v yourself_o lay_v down_o 28._o vindic._n p._n 28._o and_o which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n bring_v against_o your_o doctrine_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o infer_v that_o if_o even_o such_o a_o invocation_n as_o you_o confess_v you_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v strict_o a_o religious_a honour_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o not_o bare_o by_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o it_o will_v then_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o service_n of_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n therein_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o ii_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o invocate_a the_o saint_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o a_o religious_a worship_n 7._o this_o be_v what_o i_o know_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n iu._n expos_fw-la artic._n iu._n you_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n of_o brotherly_a society_n which_o move_v we_o to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v upon_o earth_n thus_o he_o smooth_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o make_v it_o lie_v even_o with_o our_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n but_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o order_n of_o brotherly_a society_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o act_n of_o call_v upon_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o have_v indeed_o that_o charity_n for_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v charity_n for_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v high_o advance_v above_o we_o we_o yet_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o act_n of_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o endeavour_v to_o blind_v it_o afterward_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v some_o reason_n that_o may_v perhaps_o convince_v other_o as_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o 8._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n of_o invoke_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o desire_v my_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o upon_o earth_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n i_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n here_o in_o london_n and_o desire_v my_o christian_a brother_n who_o be_v now_o it_o may_v be_v in_o japan_n or_o somewhere_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n or_o perhaps_o on_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o as_o do_v the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v be_v at_o a_o vast_o great_a distance_n from_o i_o than_o my_o friend_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o call_v upon_o my_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v out_o of_o all_o natural_a distance_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v also_o something_o more_o than_o this_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n far_o from_o i_o than_o the_o live_n can_v be_v from_o one_o another_o will_v not_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o my_o friend_n think_v you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o man_n will_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n but_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o earth_n at_o any_o distance_n whatsoever_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o order_n

the_o same_o kind_a to_o vow_v and_o to_o pray_v but_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o vow_v to_o they_o too_o and_o the_o main_a excuse_n which_o he_o make_v for_o both_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o you_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n pretence_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n by_o participation_n d._n bellarm._n the_o cult_a ss_z lib._n iii._o c._n 9_o p._n 2235._o d._n a_o remark_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n think_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o from_o thence_o distinguish_v between_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v only_o promise_v the_o latter_a be_v vow_n because_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o agree_v otherwise_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n 21._o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o be_v this_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o prayer_n as_o card._n cajetane_v say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o then_o be_v they_o both_o act_n by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n whereby_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n it_o remain_v according_a to_o our_o notion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o argue_v against_o that_o worship_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o proposal_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o close_v this_o first_o point_n that_o whether_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v you_o of_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o service_n it_o be_v your_o concern_v alone_o to_o weigh_v if_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exaggerate_v your_o offence_n which_o you_o commit_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v neither_o defective_a in_o our_o veneration_n towards_o those_o bless_a soul_n but_o pay_v they_o all_o that_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o capable_a whilst_o we_o transgress_v no_o command_n of_o god_n in_o our_o omission_n of_o these_o superstition_n nor_o fail_v continual_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o his_o intercession_n who_o we_o know_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o but_o also_o in_o a_o most_o likely_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o charitable_a assistance_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n too_o who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o or_o concern_v for_o what_o pass_v here_o below_o will_v doubtless_o need_v no_o solicitation_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o but_o without_o our_o entreaty_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 23._o but_o i_o must_v now_o go_v much_o far_o and_o bring_v my_o charge_n more_o close_o against_o you_o by_o show_v second_o ii_o point_n what_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n may_v i_o think_v best_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o consideration_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v in_o your_o reply_n to_o justify_v yourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o do_v imply_v a_o proper_a and_o formal_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o you_o address_v but_o than_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o their_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v yet_o the_o intention_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n pray_v for_o we_o ii_o that_o as_o to_o what_o we_o object_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n your_o couclude_v of_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o this_o 23._o reply_v art._n iii._o iii._o 18._o p._n 23._o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n accept_v your_o sacrifice_n or_o hear_v your_o prayer_n iii_o that_o for_o those_o address_n you_o have_v the_o warrant_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n whereas_o iu._n we_o have_v neither_o against_o they_o those_o pretension_n i_o offer_v in_o my_o defence_n be_v either_o false_a or_o deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o conclusive_a enough_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n not_o only_o by_o your_o self_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o party_n and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o all_o the_o plainness_n and_o candour_n that_o i_o be_o able_a sect_n i._o whether_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fair_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o sense_n pray_v for_o we_o 24._o for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o you_o expound_v yourselves_o that_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o those_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v couch_v 22._o reply_v art._n iii._o sect_n 16._o p._n 22._o the_o intention_n of_o your_o church_n reduce_v they_o always_o to_o this_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o voluntary_a fix_v the_o word_n of_o your_o address_n which_o be_v equivocal_a to_o a_o univocal_a sense_n and_o that_o have_v i_o either_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o a_o scholar_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o direction_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n both_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o his_o advertisement_n i_o shall_v have_v save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o amass_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o i_o have_v make_v to_o this_o article_n and_o the_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v it_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n since_o though_o your_o church_n do_v indeed_o make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o protection_n and_o power_n against_o your_o enemy_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_a in_o his_o mistake_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aid_n succour_n and_o protection_n to_o recommend_v the_o miserable_a to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v succour_v they_o 25._o answer_n such_o than_o be_v your_o pretence_n to_o your_o reflection_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v your_o reason_n and_o to_o convince_v other_o if_o not_o you_o that_o i_o be_v not_o wilful_a in_o my_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a shuffler_n in_o your_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o they_o for_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o that_o your_o new_a guide_n 407._o guide_n answer_v to_o dr._n st._n p._n 399_o 406_o 407._o t._n g._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n undertake_v thus_o to_o detort_v the_o plain_a expression_n of_o your_o address_n to_o a_o signification_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o natural_a mean_v of_o they_o have_v any_o of_o your_o general_n approve_v council_n positive_o define_v this_o to_o be_v all_o your_o design_n in_o they_o 6._o full_a answer_n p._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v you_o not_o according_a to_o your_o own_o language_n 7._o ibid._n p._n 7._o in_o your_o accuse_v of_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o falsifier_n a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o misrepresenter_n too_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o decree_v this_o service_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o devotion_n nay_o do_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a rubric_n in_o all_o your_o office_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o

sit_fw-la catechism_n conc._n trid._n part._n iu._n p._n 345._o tit._n quis_fw-la orandus_fw-la sit_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v i_o know_v pretend_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o your_o catechism_n authorise_v this_o exposition_n of_o they_o where_o it_o teach_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n either_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o good_a thing_n or_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v your_o patronage_n and_o obtain_v for_o you_o those_o thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v two_o different_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o to_o god_n you_o say_v proper_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o 27._o such_o be_v that_o bishop_n pretence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o have_v something_o that_o be_v plausible_a in_o they_o though_o what_o will_v soon_o vanish_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n for_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o there_o be_v here_o propose_v two_o different_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o general_n you_o may_v pray_v with_o other_o sentiment_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o saint_n though_o too_o often_o in_o your_o prayer_n themselves_o we_o find_v no_o great_a care_n take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o inferior_a distributer_n of_o it_o but_o do_v this_o therefore_o reduce_v all_o the_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o whatever_o term_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o this_o one_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o judge_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o catechism_n but_o be_v not_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o expounder_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v they_o ibid._n catechism_n ibid._n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o another_z manner_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o be_v very_o merciful_a 28._o if_o this_o be_v another_z manner_n from_o the_o forego_n then_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o one_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v this_o other_o manner_n ibid._n ibid._n we_o may_v pray_v say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v move_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v help_v we_o with_o their_o favour_n and_o deprecation_n with_o god._n so_o that_o here_o then_o be_v somewhat_o more_o at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o catechism_n than_o a_o mere_a pray_v for_o we_o here_o be_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v not_o only_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o their_o favour_n and_o interest_n too_o but_o indeed_o the_o catechism_n go_v yet_o far_a for_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v they_o be_v say_v the_o catechism_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o 255._o pars_fw-la three_o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o invocatione_n ss_z n._n 19_o 20._o p._n 255._o because_o they_o both_o continual_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o most_o willing_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o infer_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n 29._o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v we_o a_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o sense_n you_o no_o less_o pervert_n than_o that_o of_o your_o liturgy_n 292._o council_n trid._n sess_n twenty-five_o de_fw-fr invocat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 292._o viz._n that_o for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o their_o the_o saint_n prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bare_o invoke_v they_o but_o invoke_v they_o in_o a_o suppliant_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o reign_n now_o with_o christ._n a_o circumstance_n this_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o pope_n pius_n profession_n of_o faith_n where_o nothing_o superfluous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o where_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v and_o invoke_v insomuch_o that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v your_o great_a cardinal_n cajetane_v and_o bellarmine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v how_o conformable_a the_o catholic_n practice_n be_v to_o it_o among_o you_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v over_o we_o 20._o bellarm._n de_fw-mi ss_z beat_v l._n i._o c._n 18_o 20._o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n you_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o church_n teach_v be_v only_a to_o pray_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o charity_n iu._n bishop_n of_o meaux_n expos_n sect._n iu._n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n of_o fraternal_a society_n with_o which_o you_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o brethren_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o form_n of_o your_o address_n to_o this_o one_o mean_v pray_v for_o we_o see_v you_o both_o direct_a the_o faithful_a to_o recur_v to_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o suppose_v they_o capable_a as_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o participation_n but_o especial_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o to_o lend_v you_o other_o help_v and_o assistance_n beside_o that_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v pray_v to_o they_o according_o so_o to_o do_v 30._o but_o second_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o for_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n above_o and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o falsity_n i_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o de_fw-fr aeternâ_fw-la felicitate_a ss_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o among_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o because_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v king_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o just_a say_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v themselves_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o other_o good_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n before_o see_v before_o or_o partaker_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 31._o have_v thus_o establish_v his_o foundation_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o practical_a demonstration_n of_o it_o 1626._o lib._n i._o cap._n 5._o p._n 20._o colon._n 1626._o the_o good_n say_v he_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v these_o four_o power_n honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n a_o earthly_a king_n have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o with_o bond_n imprisonment_n exile_n scourge_v death_n again_o king_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o honour_n almost_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v upon_o the_o knee_n nor_o will_v they_o vouchsafe_v oftentimes_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o unless_o in_o this_o bend_a posture_n and_o with_o their_o face_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o afterward_o show_v this_o power_n be_v mix_v with_o infirmity_n this_o honour_n oftentimes_o change_v into_o disgrace_n but_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o their_o power_n be_v exceed_o great_a 26._o ibid._n pag._n 26._o and_o without_o any_o

mixture_n of_o infirmity_n this_o he_o illustrate_v with_o a_o story_n which_o at_o once_o show_v what_o their_o power_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o how_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o presumption_n of_o it_o st._n gregory_n say_v he_o relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 36._o lib._n iii._o cap._n 36._o that_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hangman_n who_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o sword_n draw_v for_o that_o purpose_n cry_v out_o in_o that_o instant_a saint_n john_n hold_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o hand_n wither_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o down_o again_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v it_o s._n john_n therefore_o continue_v the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o client_n and_o strike_v his_o executioner_n with_o this_o infirmity_n so_o sudden_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o stroke_n already_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o those_o heavenly_a king_n that_o neither_o the_o almost_o infinite_a distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o solitariness_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o u●●●med_a righteous_a man_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o arm_a enemy_n can_v prevent_v s._n john_n from_o deliver_v his_o suppliant_z from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n 32._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v what_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n add_v concern_v the_o worship_n that_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o account_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o saint_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_v it_o the_o saint_n reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 2._o that_o therefore_o whatever_o intercourse_n the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n may_v have_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v vast_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v with_o their_o brethren_n here_o below_o who_o be_v neither_o admit_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n nor_o partaker_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o since_o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o king_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v to_o they_o in_o a_o suppliant_z manner_n as_o their_o client_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o charity_n iv_o expos_fw-la mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sect_n iv_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o order_n of_o fraternal_a society_n with_o which_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a yet_o live_v and_o 4._o that_o see_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n have_v power_n together_o with_o god_n of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o that_o vain_a pretence_n 22._o reply_v p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o both_o their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o their_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v viz._n their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n 33._o but_o three_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o those_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n scandalize_v many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o your_o church_n abusuum_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la abusuum_fw-la wicelius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o one_o of_o your_o hymn_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o downright_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a superstition_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o inexcusable_a ludovicus_n vives_z profess_v 27._o lud._n vives_z comm._n in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n viij_o cap._n 27._o that_o he_o find_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o their_o saint_n in_o many_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o number_n in_o your_o church_n worship_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o god._n now_o this_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o it_o then_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o redress_v it_o if_o therefore_o those_o father_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o invocation_n allowable_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o juncture_n as_o this_o they_o will_v have_v take_v no_o care_n about_o a_o thing_n so_o just_o scandalous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o reduce_v but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o future_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o church_n be_v conceive_v yet_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o instead_o of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o which_o such_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v they_o regard_v no_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o service_n but_o roundly_o decree_v a_o invocation_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n beforementioned_a and_o which_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o all_o these_o excess_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n benefit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o fly_v not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o order_n for_o recite_v the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n they_o be_v again_o set_v out_o the_o one_o four_o the_o other_o six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v leave_v still_o as_o we_o see_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o note_n in_o a_o rubric_n for_o a_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o 34._o nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o far_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o care_n take_v then_o but_o at_o this_o day_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v without_o censure_n into_o the_o same_o excess_n we_o know_v to_o what_o extravagance_n card._n bona_n father_n crasset_fw-la and_o but_o the_o other_o day_n doctor_n j._n c._n our_o own_o countryman_n have_v go_v and_o no_o one_o of_o your_o church_n censure_v they_o for_o it_o cassander_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n no_o less_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n than_o vives_z and_o wicelius_n before_o and_o that_o too_o be_v disregard_v on_o the_o contrary_a whilst_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o votary_n be_v encourage_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n the_o psalter_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n go_v abroad_o with_o permission_n but_o the_o comment_n of_o lud._n vives_z be_v put_v in_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n and_o george_n cassander_n work_n absolute_o prohibit_v 2._o crasset_fw-la devotion_n veritable_a pref_o p._n 2._o if_o advice_n be_v give_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a worshipper_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n run_v to_o arm_n to_o encounter_v he_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n write_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v he_o spain_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o all_o its_o dominion_n and_o forbid_v to_o read_v or_o print_v his_o book_n as_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o if_o a_o crasset_fw-la in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o blasphemous_a excess_n as_o no_o pious_a ear_n can_v hear_v without_o indignation_n if_o he_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n have_v say_v or_o do_v the_o most_o excessive_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o make_v up_o a_o volumn_n scandalous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n that_o endure_v he_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o order_n approve_v it_o but_o his_o provincial_n licenses_fw-la it_o to_o be_v print_v the_o king_n permission_n be_v obtain_v for_o it_o and_o the_o expounder_n themselves_o be_v so_o very_o good_a nature_a that_o they_o can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o it_o and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o your_o true_a

doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v for_o 35._o four_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v but_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v your_o office_n to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a need_n of_o some_o such_o advertisement_n as_o i_o before_o say_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n you_o thus_o address_v to_o her_o 1631._o officium_fw-la b._n virg._n p._n 84._o antw._n 1631._o we_o fly_v to_o your_o protection_n o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n despise_v not_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o you_o in_o our_o necessity_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n o_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n and_o again_o 103._o ibid._n p._n 103._o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n give_v i_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o thy_o enemy_n now_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o as_o formal_a term_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n by_o what_o public_a and_o authentic_a decree_n of_o your_o church_n we_o be_v to_o expound_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o will_v give_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o a_o desire_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o 36._o but_o however_o let_v we_o for_o one_o moment_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o try_v whither_o such_o a_o method_n of_o interpret_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o instance_n thus_o you_o 497._o you_o ibid._n p._n 497._o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n o_o you_o just_a judge_n and_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o request_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o suppliant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v desire_v you_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n and_o only_o after_o the_o order_n of_o brotherly_a society_n though_o in_o compliment_n we_o call_v ourselves_o indeed_o your_o suppliant_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v you_o who_o by_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v he_o either_o to_o shut_v or_o open_a haven_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o by_o your_o command_n mean_v only_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o man_n be_v submit_v heal_n we_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o manner_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o command_n as_o far_o as_o prayer_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o be_v subject_v forasmuch_o as_o your_o request_n can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o submit_v it_o to_o you_o heal_n we_o i_o e._n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v heal_n we_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o manner_n and_o restore_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n 37._o such_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o expound_v then_o be_v also_o your_o pretence_n allow_v of_o but_o if_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v express_v be_v a_o downright_a mock_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o your_o interpretation_n 38._o but_o however_o for_o once_o let_v we_o allow_v even_o this_o too_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o prayer_n where_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o request_n as_o for_o instance_n let_v mary_n and_o her_o son_n bless_v we_o 105._o officium_fw-la b._n virg._n pag._n 105._o here_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v something_o difficult_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o what_o you_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n pray_v for_o we_o unless_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o i_o can_v imagine_v for_o you_o 39_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o consideration_n more_o from_o your_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o overthrow_v your_o new_a exposition_n but_o that_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o receive_v a_o honest_a answer_n to_o for_o be_v it_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n your_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o what_o term_n soever_o they_o be_v conceive_v must_v all_o be_v interpret_v as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o those_o case_n where_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o service_n utter_o refuse_v such_o kind_n of_o colour_n as_o i._n when_o in_o your_o vow_n you_o vow_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o st._n benedict_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o superior_n ii_o when_o in_o your_o doxology_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o greg._n de_fw-fr valencia_n praise_n be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mother_n mary_n also_o to_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n so_o card._n bellarmine_n close_v this_o very_a dispute_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o your_o collector_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n 23._o contemplate_v pag._n 23._o verse_n open_v my_o lip_n o_o mother_n of_o jesus_n resp_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n verse_n divine_a lady_n be_v intent_n to_o my_o aid_n resp_n gracious_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o jesus_n and_o mary_n resp_n as_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o dr._n j._n c._n now_o what_o you_o will_v think_v of_o all_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v below_o see_v below_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n athanasius_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v downright_a idolatry_n and_o what_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o iii_o when_o in_o your_o commendation_n of_o a_o depart_a soul_n you_o bid_v he_o anim._n rit_fw-fr rom._n ord._n comm._n anim._n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a recite_v it_o iv_o when_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n miss_n missale_n r._n in_o ord._n miss_n to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n v._o when_o in_o absolve_v your_o penitent_n from_o they_o you_o join_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poenit._n rituale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr sacr._n poenit._n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n vi_o when_o in_o your_o conjure_n against_o storm_n you_o contradict_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin._n 77._o rituale_fw-la fr._n de_fw-fr sales_n p._n 77._o vii_o when_o in_o your_o excommunication_n you_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n absol_n pontific_n rom._n ord._n excom_n &_o absol_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n viii_o when_o in_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o sentence_n you_o remit_v this_o bond_n in_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul._n last_o when_o in_o consecrate_v of_o a_o church_n or_o altar_n you_o bid_v this_o stone_n be_v sancti_fw-la ✚_o fie_v and_o conse_n ✚_o crated_a 124._o ibid._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 124._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fa_n ✚_o theridamas_n and_o of_o the_o s_n ✚_o on_z and_o of_o the_o holy_a ✚_o

ghost_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o let_v this_o church_n be_v sanc_n ✚_o tified_a and_o con_n ✚_o secrated_a 127._o ibid._n p._n 127._o in_o the_o name_n of_o fa_n ✚_o theridamas_n and_o of_o the_o s_n ✚_o on_z and_o of_o the_o holy_a ✚_o ghost_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o all_o these_o several_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o such_o interpretation_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o the_o case_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o here_o either_o your_o heart_n join_v in_o what_o your_o lip_n utter_v and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o give_v as_o proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o do_v to_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v word_n of_o vanity_n in_o your_o most_o solemn_a service_n and_o in_o which_o you_o ought_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v 40._o thus_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o liturgy_n utter_o refuse_v such_o a_o exposition_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o only_a meaning_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v add_v yet_o one_o consideration_n more_o to_o show_v the_o insincerity_n of_o it_o five_o from_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o your_o church_n and_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n except_o against_o 41._o now_o of_o this_o the_o famous_a psalter_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n may_v alone_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v public_o set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v among_o you_o so_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v all_o the_o address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o and_o even_o the_o very_a creed_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n 2._o psalterium_fw-la s._n bonavent_n psalm_n 2._o come_v unto_o mary_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o she_o shall_v refresh_v your_o soul_n come_v unto_o she_o in_o your_o temptation_n and_o the_o serenity_n of_o her_o countenance_n shall_v establish_v you_o four_o psal_n four_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o hear_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v i_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v thy_o majesty_n be_v exalt_v for_o evermore_o cvii_o psal_n seven_o cvii_o o_o lady_n in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 42._o i_o may_v pass_v at_o this_o rare_a through_o all_o the_o other_o psalm_n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n speculum_fw-la b._n virgin_n etc._n etc._n benedicite_fw-la athanasian_n creed_n etc._n etc._n all_o burlesque_v to_o her_o honour_n but_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o large_a collection_n of_o these_o already_o publish_v that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v only_o one_o prayer_n at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o o_o my_o holy_a lady_n mary_n i_o commend_v to_o thy_o bless_a trust_n and_o especial_a custody_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o day_n and_o every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n both_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o commit_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o consolation_n all_o my_o trouble_n and_o my_o misery_n my_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n to_o thou_o that_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a intercession_n and_o merit_v all_o my_o work_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n will._n amen_o 43._o i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v often_o print_v among_o you_o with_o licence_n and_o commendation_n and_o particular_o my_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o italian_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o genoa_n 1606._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o submit_v by_o the_o translator_n giovan_n battista_n pinello_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o at_o liege_n in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o le_fw-fr sage_n but_o this_o last_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v particular_o commend_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o that_o church_n 1606._o permiss_v jo._n chapeaville_n leodii_n 17._o nou._n 1606._o and_o censor_n of_o book_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v print_v and_o very_o pious_o and_o commendable_o to_o be_v recite_v by_o all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin._n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o canonize_v saint_n in_o your_o church_n and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o turn_n worship_v by_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o approve_v these_o address_n as_o i_o presume_v you_o must_v be_v please_v to_o try_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a expound_v task_n how_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o these_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o this_o one_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o if_o you_o disallow_v these_o address_n as_o what_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o you_o pray_v to_o those_o as_o in_o heaven_n now_o who_o whilst_o they_o live_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o desperate_a superstition_n 44._o and_o now_o i_o be_o instance_v in_o your_o saint_n i_o can_v forbear_v present_v you_o with_o a_o strain_n or_o two_o of_o your_o pious_a but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o indiscreet_a st._n bernard_n and_o this_o too_o to_o try_v your_o faculty_n of_o expound_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 238._o vid._n in_o psal_n s._n bonav_n leodii_n 1606._o p._n 238._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o age_n do_v all_o look_v that_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o we_o who_o now_o live_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o the_o angel_n have_v find_v joy_n the_o righteous_a grace_n and_o sinner_n pardon_v for_o ever_o worthy_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n look_v upon_o thou_o because_o in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o of_o thou_o the_o kind_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v re-created_n whatever_o he_o have_v create_v we_o embrace_v thy_o footstep_n o_o marry_o and_o with_o most_o devout_a supplication_n we_o fall_v down_o before_o thy_o bless_a foot_n we_o will_v hold_v thou_o and_o not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o shall_v bless_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n 89._o defence_n append_v 2._o def._n part_n 1._o p._n 89._o 45._o but_o i_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o multiply_v new_a instance_n shall_v refer_v you_o to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v and_o from_o your_o saint_n descend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n life_n greg._n vii_o baron_fw-fr ann._n add_v a_o 1080._o t._n xi_o p._n 532._o see_v platina_n in_o his_o life_n one_o of_o which_o thus_o pious_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n anno_fw-la 1080._o in_o these_o word_n bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o o_o blessed_n paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n vouchsafe_v i_o beseech_v you_o merciful_o to_o incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o and_o then_o after_o some_o particular_n too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v he_o thus_o go_v on_o go_v to_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o father_n and_o holy_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v you_o have_v also_o on_o earth_n power_n over_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v often_o take_v away_o patriarchates_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o religious_a men._n let_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n now_o learn_v how_o great_a you_o be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o can_v do_v and_o fear_v to_o undervalue_v the_o command_n of_o your_o church_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n so_o sudden_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a prayer_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o make_v and_o i_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v

somewhat_o more_o than_o to_o pray_v to_o those_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o him._n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o let_v we_o see_v your_o paraphrase_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v let_v any_o man_n but_o read_v over_o the_o late_a book_n of_o father_n crasset_fw-la and_o dr._n j._n c._n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v that_o all_o you_o mean_v in_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o your_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o interpretation_n you_o will_v put_v upon_o these_o address_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v from_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v so_o very_a trifle_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v serious_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o oppression_n 9_o judge_n three_o 9_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n or_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n again_o 2._o 19_o act_n seven_o 35._o galat._n iii._o 19_o st._n stephen_n call_v moses_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n paul_n a_o mediator_n because_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n god_n send_v it_o by_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o give_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concern_v though_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v either_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n to_o we_o 3._o st._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 16._o 1_o tim._n four_o 16._o that_o if_o he_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v to_o timothy_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n 47._o be_v not_o these_o sir_n weighty_a argument_n and_o be_v you_o not_o resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o you_o allege_v such_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o but_o you_o have_v one_o passage_n at_o least_o that_o will_v do_v our_o work._n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n 1.4_o revel_v 1.4_o but_o this_o st._n john_n wish_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n therefore_o we_o may_v warrantable_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n bless_v we_o a_o notable_a proof_n this_o and_o almost_o as_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n too_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v every_o part_n of_o it_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god._n this_o be_v confess_v what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o thence_o but_o these_o st._n john_n wish_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o your_o own_o gloss_n be_v good_a 700._o gloss_n ord._n in_o loc_n rhemists_n test_n p._n 700._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o fold_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o own_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v you_o borrow_a this_o argument_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v so_o but_o 2._o not_o to_o deal_v too_o strict_o with_o you_o let_v we_o allow_v these_o seven_o spirit_n to_o signify_v create_v angel_n what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n st._n john_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n he_o employ_v in_o dispense_n his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v wish_v to_o the_o church_n now_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o minister_a spirit_n nor_o that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o way_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o it_o nay_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o yet_o further_o st._n john_n wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wish_v the_o like_a from_o god_n by_o their_o ministration_n but_o may_v solemn_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o together_o with_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v infallibility_n of_o your_o side_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v to_o submit_v to_o your_o conclusion_n 48._o but_o the_o representer_n have_v yet_o a_o passage_n to_o justify_v the_o utmost_a extravagance_n of_o former_a time_n and_o prove_v even_o that_o prayer_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o deny_v they_o ever_o use_v of_o the_o virgin_n command_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_n which_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o have_v over_o he_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o joshua_n c._n x._o 14._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o the_o lord_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v to_o or_o like_o wit_n that_o depend_v upon_o a_o turn_n of_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o douai_n bibles_n this_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n but_o in_o our_o own_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o render_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o wild_a inference_n thus_o to_o conclude_v joshua_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o and_o god_n hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o answer_v his_o request_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o command_v she_o son._n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o desire_v god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o joshua_n i._n e._n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v it_o he_o accept_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o douai_n bible_n itself_o expound_v it_o 488._o douai_n bible_n in_o loc_n p._n 488._o he_o condescend_v to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v it_o even_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o command_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n over_o he_o but_o such_o twig_n as_o these_o must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o conclusion_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n to_o support_v it_o sect_n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o her_o saint_n 24._o reply_v sect_n xviii_o p._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o establish_v it_o 49._o reply_v p._n 23._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v equivocal_a and_o misapply_v by_o i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o this_o form_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o regard_v your_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n ever_o suppose_v respect_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o accept_v your_o sacrifice_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o your_o solemn_a conclude_v of_o all_o your_o address_n in_o this_o manner_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n accept_v you_o iii_o and_o final_o that_o for_o this_o you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o 50._o answ_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o discourse_n i_o must_v first_o desire_v you_o to_o come_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o play_v with_o we_o

in_o ambiguous_a term_n whilst_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o the_o word_n merit_n you_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o the_o two_o sense_n you_o give_v it_o be_v first_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n alone_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n if_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o plead_v your_o own_o merit_n you_o do_v certain_o most_o false_o accuse_v we_o the_o other_o sense_n you_o give_v the_o word_n be_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v because_o they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o which_o be_v you_o sincere_a for_o all_o the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o may_v do_v well_o in_o its_o proper_a article_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v dispose_v to_o forget_v what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 51._o you_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o respect_v your_o own_o unworthiness_n 24._o reply_v p._n 24._o but_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n for_o their_o merit_n hear_v your_o prayer_n or_o accept_v your_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o misrepresentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o viz._n that_o not_o content_a to_o address_v yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o to_o yourselves_o other_o intercessor_n in_o who_o name_n and_o through_o who_o merit_n to_o offer_v up_o both_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god._n and_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o very_o just_o accuse_v you_o let_v your_o address_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o world._n o_o bless_a john_n the_o baptist_n reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o continual_o a_o holy_a intercessor_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n that_o through_o thy_o merit_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o tribulation_n o_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o saint_n saturninus_n and_o sisinnius_n grant_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v help_v through_o our_o lord_n merciful_o accept_v o_o god_n our_o offering_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o bless_a martyr_n saturninus_n and_o sisinnius_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o salisbury_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constant_a service_n be_v propitious_a we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n 2._o breviarium_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la sarum_n in_fw-la seruit_fw-la b._n virg._n par_fw-fr 2._o through_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o church_n that_o by_o their_o pious_a intercession_n we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o all_o adversity_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o church_n may_v protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o other_o prayer_n which_o run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n throughout_o all_o your_o office_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a 367._o very_a missal_n rom._n p._n 367._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a one_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o general_a word_n of_o merit_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o one_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o concern_v who_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n debate_v among_o you_o whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n a_o becket_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v 1604._o mornay_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr messe_n p._n 826._o saumur_n 1604._o 52._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o do_v recur_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o mere_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o catechism_n adjuvant_fw-la catech_n trid._n par_fw-fr iij._o p._n 256._o the_o invoc_n ss_z n._n 24._o tit_n sancti_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v because_o they_o both_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n interpret_v your_o pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v help_v you_o and_o aquinas_n 4._o aquin._n 22dae_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 4._o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o they_o but_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n our_o prayer_n may_v become_v effectual_a 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z l._n 1._o c._n 17._o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n save_v i_o or_o give_v i_o this_o or_o that_o provide_v we_o understand_v give_v it_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n or_o merit_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o what_o both_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v 53._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o excuse_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o say_v that_o your_o conclude_v of_o all_o your_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v that_o you_o desire_v all_o at_o last_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v you_o 941._o dr._n jackson_n tom._n 1._o p._n 941._o that_o close_o come_v in_o in_o your_o address_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v in_o deed_n of_o trust_n only_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o you_o be_v never_o the_o less_o guilty_a for_o this_o conclusion_n of_o what_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o viz._n that_o you_o join_v the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o senseless_a petition_n you_o hereby_o make_v to_o god_n in_o these_o address_n i_o will_v only_o take_v one_o of_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o ib._n idem_fw-la ib._n and_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a paraphrase_n to_o your_o pretension_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o some_o earthly_a prince_n thus_o than_o you_o pray_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o may._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o adore_v the_o nativity_n of_o thy_o saint_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n may_v by_o their_o intercession_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o change_v only_o the_o name_n this_o according_a to_o your_o exposition_n will_v be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v my_o offence_n against_o you_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o those_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o i_o for_o they_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o lord_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o honour_n of_o this_o his_o birthday_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o prince_n your_o son_n our_o royal_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o extravagant_a petition_n the_o very_a transcript_n of_o the_o forego_n prayer_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prince_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o

request_n be_v formal_o make_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o birthday_n and_o therefore_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v real_o the_o remain_v of_o your_o old_a form_n before_o ever_o any_o new_a intercessor_n be_v put_v into_o they_o you_o remain_v just_o chargeable_a with_o what_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o that_o you_o make_v the_o saint_n joint_a intercessor_n with_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v not_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o they_o also_o to_o obtain_v your_o request_n 54._o as_o for_o your_o last_o pretence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n point_n 1._o god_n tell_v isaac_n say_v you_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o 25._o reply_v p._n 25._o for_o his_o father_n abraham_n sake_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i._n e._n because_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n bless_v his_o son_n and_o moses_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n ib._n reply_v ib._n show_v mercy_n unto_o solomon_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o solomon_n may_v have_v urge_v to_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o david_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o have_v another_o and_o better_o and_o only_a advocate_n may_v address_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o forgiveness_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o put_v in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n merit_n too_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o city_n also_o for_o the_o text_n seem_v as_o express_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1_o king_n xi_o 32._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusulems_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o last_o passage_n ib._n reply_v ib._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v divine_v unless_o you_o think_v that_o because_o elijah_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n express_a command_n to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v go_v after_o baal_n begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o that_o usual_a character_n of_o his_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v therefore_o through_o their_o merit_n that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n sect_n iii_o in_o which_o the_o argument_n offer_v by_o the_o vindicator_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v particular_o consider_v and_o their_o weakness_n lay_v open_a 55._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o your_o practice_n in_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v your_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o superstition_n and_o first_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v you_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o you_o plead_v possession_n for_o your_o warrant_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a till_o we_o by_o some_o better_a right_n can_v throw_v you_o out_o of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o indeed_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o found_v this_o article_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o loose_a their_o labour_n annot_fw-mi see_v defence_n of_o the_o expos_n p._n 8._o in_o annot_fw-mi since_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o express_v there_o for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n and_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o 56._o wherefore_o pass_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o see_v how_o you_o defend_v it_o against_o those_o argument_n i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o iv_o ibid._n defence_n ibid._n century_n and_o be_v then_o but_o beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o to_o reduce_v your_o confusion_n to_o the_o clear_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v distinct_o consider_v your_o allegation_n in_o these_o two_o period_n first_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o the_o four_o century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o begin_v to_o appear_v though_o still_o with_o very_o great_a difference_n from_o what_o you_o now_o practise_v i._o period_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 57_o now_o for_o this_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o defence_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o expos_n art._n 3._o p._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n do_v certain_o herein_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o because_o because_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n of_o any_o such_o invocation_n invocation_n but_o rather_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o they_o that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o your_o great_a author_n card._n du_fw-fr perron_n card._n bellarmine_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n himself_o have_v do_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o your_o own_o principle_n oblige_v you_o to_o this_o acknowledgement_n see_v you_o both_o allow_v that_o without_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v go_v forthwith_o to_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n do_v utter_o deny_v these_o be_v my_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o clear_v your_o possession_n from_o the_o force_n of_o they_o 58._o first_o 13._o reply_n p._n 17._o 17._o 13._o you_o clap_v a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o my_o assertion_n in_o earnest_n of_o your_o future_a civility_n primitive_a father_n calumniate_v by_o the_o defender_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o calumny_n you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o note_n of_o calumny_n stick_v upon_o i_o but_o indeed_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o undertake_n will_v fix_v another_o and_o a_o much_o more_o proper_a note_n upon_o you._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n ibid._n and_o first_o you_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v that_o origen_n pray_v to_o job_n and_o admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 59_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o one_o word_n that_o my_o brethren_n the_o centurist_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o write_v in_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n but_o now_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o your_o brethren_n erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n possevin_n bellarmine_n baronius_n labbé_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o confess_v that_o neither_o the_o tract_n nor_o comment_n upon_o job_n be_v origen_n have_v not_o one_o ever_o tell_v you_o second_o 982._o replique_a au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grande_n bretagne_n liv_o v._o c._n 13._o p._n 982._o that_o another_o of_o your_o brethren_n card._n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v utter_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n as_o a_o incompetent_a

there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o present_a with_o he_o and_z according_o he_o apostrophe_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n p._n 426._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n p._n 428._o a._n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n b._n the_o bless_a virgin_n ibid._n c._n holy_a simeon_n p._n 429._o b._n and_o so_o conclude_v all_o join_v with_o that_o bless_a man_n in_o his_o address_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o though_o his_o expression_n may_v be_v very_o high_a as_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o dogmatical_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rhetorical_a flight_n of_o a_o single_a man_n be_v the_o piece_n otherwise_o never_o so_o genuine_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_o reject_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n both_o of_o your_o and_o our_o communion_n 66._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o establish_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v it_o necessary_a after_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o better_a hand_n to_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o than_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o your_o addressing_z to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n 67._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n anno_fw-la 167._o we_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n they_o will_v leave_v christ_n to_o worship_n polycarp_n 1678._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n four_o c._n 15._o p._n 109._o b._n ed._n 2._o vale_n paris_n 1678._o not_o know_v say_z that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o serve_v or_o religious_o adore_v any_o other_o for_o as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v they_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o very_o just_o consider_v their_o insuperable_a zeal_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o glory_n 68_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o now_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o adore_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n usser_n edit_fw-la usser_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v it_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o other_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n we_o love_v and_o honour_n they_o we_o recite_v and_o magnify_v their_o noble_a act_n we_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o like_a performance_n as_o those_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o glory_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n they_o be_v now_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o best_a age_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v give_v to_o they_o 1675._o irenaeus_n lib._n two_o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o ed._n paris_n 1675._o 69._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o perverse_a curiosity_n but_o by_o address_v her_o prayer_n pure_o and_o only_o and_o open_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 70._o dom._n 70._o in_o rom._n l._n viij_o c._n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o invocate_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n use_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o adore_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n who_o you_o have_v especial_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o worship_v say_v 1658._o say_v orig._n contr_n cell_n lib._n viij_o pag._n 386._o ed._n cantabr_n anno_fw-la 1658._o origen_n the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o word_n and_o similitude_n with_o our_o utmost_a supplication_n and_o honour_n bring_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 395._o son_n ibid._n 395._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o beseech_v he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o carry_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 400._o god._n ibid._n pag._n 400._o this_o be_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o constant_o maintain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v manifest_v among_o we_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o know_v that_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o him._n these_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v we_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n work_v together_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 71._o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o in_o a_o matter_n both_o so_o plain_a in_o its_o self_n 1675._o novatian_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la c._n xiii_o p._n 17._o a._n ibid._n c._n d._n ad_fw-la fin_n tertull._n paris_n 1675._o and_o so_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o novatian_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n say_v he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n how_o be_v he_o every_o where_o present_a to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o call_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o value_n to_o give_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v any_o hope_n put_v in_o he_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v represent_v as_o accurse_a that_o be_v place_v in_o man_n 72._o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a discovery_n you_o be_v please_v next_o to_o make_v 14._o reply_v p._n 19_o 19_o 14._o that_o all_o you_o do_v in_o your_o liturgy_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v i_o with_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n within_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n it_o be_v so_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o undertake_n that_o either_o you_o must_v be_v ignorant_a even_o to_o astonishment_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o else_o most_o certain_o you_o never_o believe_v either_o what_o you_o say_v or_o what_o you_o promise_v 73._o but_o though_o you_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n of_o produce_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o answer_v my_o presumption_n from_o those_o time_n against_o it_o viz._n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o there_o 74._o reply_v to_o this_o you_o say_v 12._o reply_v p._n 15._o 15._o 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v every_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n bring_v especial_o when_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n think_v they_o

imagine_v affliction_n keep_v man_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n whereas_o prosperity_n too_o often_o corrupt_v the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o heathen_a custom_n accommodate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o religious_a policy_n to_o extend_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n by_o suit_v christianity_n as_o much_o to_o the_o heathen_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o dispose_v man_n thereby_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o whether_o final_o that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n be_v now_o think_v too_o mean_a for_o a_o establish_v church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o render_v it_o more_o pompous_a and_o set_v it_o off_o with_o great_a lustre_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o a_o little_a depart_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o low_a and_o better_a state._n 90._o let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o prevail_v among_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o particular_a intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o which_o both_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o miracle_n god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o work_v there_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o be_v sometime_o think_v to_o be_v see_v there_o very_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o now_o this_o natural_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o invocation_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o now_o the_o poet_n begin_v instead_o of_o their_o muse_n to_o call_v more_o christianly_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o assist_v they_o the_o orator_n follow_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n indulge_v themselves_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o eloquence_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o memory_n and_o as_o thing_n seldom_o stop_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n by_o degree_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o superstition_n of_o more_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a invocation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vth._n century_n 91._o but_o here_o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o service_n for_o about_o this_o time_n nestorius_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god._n now_o this_o make_v some_o think_v his_o design_n be_v secret_o to_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o sabellius_n under_o a_o new_a cover_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 431_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o a_o immoderate_a magnify_v of_o she_o though_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v they_o still_o continue_v within_o much_o better_a bound_n than_o you_o do_v now_o it_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o before_o ever_o the_o invocation_n of_o she_o or_o the_o saint_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o next_o proposal_n which_o be_v second_o ii_o period_n to_o consider_v what_o ground_n this_o superstition_n have_v in_o the_o ivth_o century_n 92._o and_o here_o first_o to_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o allegation_n from_o this_o age_n be_v rather_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o formal_a prayer_n you_o return_v very_o pleasant_o reply_n that_o the_o rhetoric_n lie_v whole_o at_o my_o door_n who_o fly_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n that_o these_o passage_n be_v some_o of_o the_o duriores_fw-la loci_fw-la more_o difficult_a place_n which_o some_o only_o nibble_v at_o other_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o i_o shift_v off_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o novelty_n 93._o answ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o droll_fw-fr you_o have_v be_v late_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o university_n of_o douai_n concern_v bertram_n although_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n that_o book_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o that_o in_o other_o ancient_a catholick_n we_o tolerate_v many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o often_o time_n find_v out_o some_o contrivance_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o convenient_a gloss_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o we_o in_o dispute_n or_o in_o engage_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o bertram_n 94._o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o shift_v why_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ivth_o age_n be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a orator_n and_o make_v use_v of_o rhetorical_a address_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o from_o those_o condition_n they_o sometime_o express_o put_v into_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o concern_v for_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v even_o where_o they_o do_v not_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n 95._o but_o do_v not_o those_o father_n do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o can_v all_o their_o expression_n be_v fair_o reduce_v to_o such_o apostrophe_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n s._n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o great_a imitator_n s._n ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n do_v begin_v to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o have_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o age._n discourse_v of_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n the_o meaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o iv_o age._n or_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v you_o do_v consult_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o these_o impertinence_n here_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v some_o considerable_a fault_n with_o those_o few_o passage_n you_o have_v allege_v from_o those_o holy_a man_n as_o when_o you_o say_v that_o s._n basil_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o tribulatian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n those_o who_o be_v in_o joy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o whereas_o he_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o they_o do_v do_v he_o say_v he_o who_o be_v afflict_v fly_n to_o they_o he_o who_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v quit_v all_o to_o you_o and_o without_o either_o shift_a or_o nibble_v leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o they_o 96._o but_o then_o that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v any_o more_o such_o crude_a note_n upon_o your_o reader_n as_o you_o have_v do_v here_o where_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n grant_v pray_v to_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o ivth_o age_n i_o will_v very_o brief_o transcribe_v from_o two_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n some_o considerable_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o father_n of_o this_o century_n do_v and_o what_o you_o do_v now_o and_o of_o which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n i_o hope_v at_o least_o all_o indifferent_a person_n will_v see_v by_o they_o how_o impertinent_o you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o your_o excuse_n first_o that_o in_o your_o church_n 409._o usher_n answer_v to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n place_n it_o among_o one_o of_o those_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o canonization_n but_o this_o those_o holy_a father_n never_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o absolute_o define_v prayer_n as_o a_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o argue_v against_o the_o arrian_n upon_o this_o very_a topick_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n because_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o he_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n one_o proper_a to_o god_n

another_o that_o be_v not_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v false_a because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o second_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o you_o offer_v the_o most_o proper_a sort_n of_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o can_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o 401._o p._n 401._o second_o in_o your_o church_n you_o allow_v mental_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o vocal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a this_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o men._n etc._n p._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v capable_a of_o hear_v and_o know_v your_o request_n in_o the_o primitive_a this_o be_v never_o determine_v and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v 405._o p._n 405._o four_o in_o your_o church_n formal_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o address_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v either_o wish_n only_o or_o request_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o live_n where_o they_o who_o be_v request_v be_v evermore_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o 408._o p._n 408._o five_o in_o your_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v not_o only_o joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o but_o advocate_n too_o and_o that_o to_o plead_v not_o only_a christ_n merit_n but_o their_o own_o likewise_o but_o against_o this_o these_o father_n open_o protest_v as_o a_o open_a derogation_n to_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o our_o savior_n meritorious_a intercession_n and_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o his_o great_a office_n of_o mediation_n 410.416_o p._n 410.416_o six_o in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o access_n and_o a_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v your_o request_n to_o address_v by_o some_o saint_n to_o god_n than_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o those_o father_n earnest_o oppose_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n seven_o in_o your_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v indifferent_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n over_o etc._n discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n the_o meaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o ivth_o age._n p._n 82._o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v in_o effect_n attribute_v a_o divine_a perfection_n viz._n that_o of_o omnipresence_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n limit_v their_o presence_n to_o some_o determinate_a place_n as_o particular_o to_o their_o memory_n where_o they_o think_v they_o within_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o indifferent_o every_o where_n eight_o this_o in_o your_o church_n be_v a_o establish_a practice_n they_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o order_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o private_a and_o voluntary_a zeal_n encourage_v it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o it_o 97._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o vain_a your_o pretence_n to_o the_o antiquity_n even_o of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o warrant_v your_o superstition_n and_o upon_o what_o slender_a ground_n you_o affirm_v after_o your_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v establish_v nay_o that_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o age._n but_o to_o convince_v you_o yet_o more_o with_o what_o little_a reason_n you_o either_o boast_n of_o this_o or_o tax_v we_o with_o recede_v from_o our_o old_a principle_n of_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v now_o make_v you_o a_o more_o liberal_a offer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v any_o authentic_a establishment_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o in_o the_o six_o century_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o nay_o or_o even_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o in_o short_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 787._o and_o indeed_o that_o synod_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o define_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o almost_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o 98._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n both_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o superstitious_a person_n controversy_n begin_v to_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o general_o the_o same_o person_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o both_o in_o the_o year_n 754_o constantine_n copronymus_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o 338_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o these_o matter_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 754._o n._n 38._o spondane_n ibid._n n._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o 99_o labbe_n binnius_n in_o syn._n const_n p._n 1663._o t._n vi_o council_n labbe_n thirty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n the_o abettor_n of_o there_o superstition_n prevail_v another_o antisynod_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n at_o nice_a in_o vi_o in_o action_n vi_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recite_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o condemnation_n of_o this_o worship_n xvii_o worship_n defin._n xv._o xvii_o two_o other_o be_v read_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v of_o it_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o the_o xvii_o the_o annot._n epiphan_a in_o def_n xvii_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o other_o synod_n have_v establish_v the_o quite_o contrary_a nay_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o this_o invocation_n that_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o they_o exact_v a_o solemn_a c._n solemn_a binnius_n annot_n in_o council_n const_n t._n vi_o p._n 1663._o baron_fw-fr l._n c._n oath_n of_o all_o their_o party_n that_o they_o will_v never_o invocate_v the_o saint_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin._n and_o yet_o have_v these_o good_a father_n transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n those_o two_o spurious_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o approve_v that_o very_a worship_n which_o the_o council_n in_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o it_o have_v utter_o disclaim_v 100_o as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a its_o self_n if_o the_o definition_n there_o make_v be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o of_o frankford_n seven_o year_n after_o have_v utter_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o act._n council_n franc._n in_o lib._n cant._n praef_n in_o l._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v as_o not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o synod_n or_o be_v any_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v find_v i_o any_o other_o but_o pretend_v establishment_n of_o it_o before_o your_o synod_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o very_a last_o age._n i_o have_v only_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o show_v sect_n iu._n what_o our_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o service_n 101._o you_o have_v ask_v i_o in_o your_o vindication_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o oppose_v we_o you_o say_v that_o to_o invocate_v saint_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 30._o vindic._n p._n 30._o show_v that_o word_n if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o the_o antiquity_n and_o un-interruptedness_a of_o our_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o innocency_n of_o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n 102._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o appropriate_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o you_o 9_o def._n pag._n 9_o and_o that_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o bim_n in_o who_o they_o

have_v not_o believe_v be_v not_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v contentious_a may_v end_v the_o controversy_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v prescription_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n neither_o in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o in_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o which_o not_o one_o instance_n appear_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 103._o 16._o reply_v p._n 21._o 21._o 16._o to_o this_o you_o now_o reply_v in_o your_o margin_n with_o great_a assurance_n protestant_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n nor_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v duty_n only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o play_v with_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o distinction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o man_n may_v evacuate_v any_o other_o of_o god_n command_n without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v a_o impudent_a woman_n that_o shall_v give_v her_o husband_n bed_n to_o another_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o you_o for_o break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o she_o do_v by_o the_o external_n act_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n as_o with_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n she_o be_v still_o innocent_a by_o reserve_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n to_o he_o only_o the_o give_v whereof_o to_o another_o will_v make_v her_o guilty_a 104._o but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o our_o reason_n against_o this_o invocation_n be_v i_o will_v now_o very_o free_o lay_v they_o before_o you_o if_o you_o will_v first_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o by_o state_v true_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v wonderful_o apt_a either_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o palliate_v 105._o you_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o vindication_n 2._o vind._n p._n 30._o repl._n p._n 11._o expos_fw-la sect._n iu._n p._n 5._o papist_n rept_v n._n 2._o p._n 2._o that_o all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o again_o in_o your_o reply_n the_o difference_n you_o say_v between_o we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o the_o same_o moderate_a way_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o representer_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v of_o a_o true_a papist_n that_o his_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o your_o discourse_n with_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o you_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o value_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o condemn_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o scruple_n in_o your_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v free_o by_o you_o and_o never_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v nay_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o venture_v their_o religion_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o service_n at_o all_o nor_o pronounce_v any_o anathema_n against_o we_o for_o oppose_v of_o it_o 106._o but_o this_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a nor_o as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o your_o church_n will_v you_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o you_o or_o can_v you_o dare_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o alter_v your_o service_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v excuse_v from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o your_o litany_n and_o procession_n your_o vesper_n or_o your_o salve_n or_o will_v you_o purge_v all_o these_o too_o in_o order_n to_o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o last_o agony_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o anoint_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n arch-angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o commission_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o expire_a shall_v we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v not_o then_o at_o least_o trouble_v we_o with_o that_o long_a beadroll_z which_z your_o office_n prescribe_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o ceremony_n if_o you_o have_v indeed_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v it_o and_o remove_v so_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n as_o this_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o if_o you_o can_v dispense_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o common_a conversion_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v a_o private_a proselyte_n 107._o the_o truth_n be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v not_o esteem_v so_o indifferent_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n you_o suppose_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o acquire_v a_o right_n by_o their_o canonization_n so_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n inform_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n pius_n ivth_o you_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v and_o invoke_v and_o though_o the_o alarm_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n sickness_n and_o the_o haste_n which_o thereupon_o they_o make_v to_o conclude_v that_o synod_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o frame_v any_o canon_n in_o this_o last_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o session_n yet_o the_o material_n put_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n show_v we_o what_o anathema_n will_v have_v be_v thunder_v against_o we_o 25._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o for_o to_o take_v it_o only_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o session_n there_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n command_v to_o teach_v what_o therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n sense_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a in_o a_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v which_o you_o know_v we_o all_o do_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v or_o say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v idolatry_n as_o we_o general_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o supplicate_v those_o who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n in_o word_n or_o in_o mind_n do_v think_v wicked_o 108._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n if_o therefore_o you_o permit_v your_o prosolytes_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o you_o receive_v those_o as_o good_a catholic_n into_o your_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o you_o know_v to_o remain_v still_o infect_v with_o wicked_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n establish_v among_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o your_o prayer_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o join_v in_o they_o nay_o in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o you_o without_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n then_o go_v on_o to_o make_v folk_n believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o oblige_v no_o body_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n

and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o believe_v or_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o otherwise_o this_o be_v all_o gross_a hypocrisy_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cheat_v and_o design_n in_o these_o pretence_n then_o may_v i_o humble_o desire_v all_o sincere_a member_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o guide_n as_o value_v not_o how_o they_o charge_v we_o or_o palliate_v their_o own_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v but_o by_o any_o mean_n draw_v unwary_a man_n into_o their_o net._n 109._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v yet_o further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o express_a term_n anathematise_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n council_n trid._n ibid._n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v thus_o it_o decree_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v or_o think_v contrary_a to_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n all_o which_o your_o epitomator_n caranza_n thus_o deliver_v in_o short_a 1681._o caranza_n summ._n sess_n xxv_o conc._n trid._n p._n 482._o lovanii_n 1681._o 1681._o the_o synod_n command_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o do_v think_v wicked_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v or_o think_v contrary_a to_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 110._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o your_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o all_o its_o member_n both_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o invocation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n 2._o contrary_n to_o antiquity_n 3._o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o 4._o unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a in_o the_o practice_n i._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n 111._o and_o here_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v once_o more_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_n religious_a worship_n to_o god_n only_o such_o as_o deut._n vi_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o again_o chap._n x._o 12_o 20._o xiii_o 4._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v with_o such_o a_o restrictive_a term_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o a_o share_n in_o our_o service_n mat._n iu._n 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o prayer_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v absent_a with_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o answer_v our_o desire_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o religious_a worship_n now_o then_o from_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n to_o give_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o but_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o 112._o nor_o be_o i_o here_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o your_o distinction_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o a_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n see_v both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o honour_n proper_o religious_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o prohibition_n if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o do_v not_o require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o supreme_a worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o superior_a from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v some_o religious_a honour_n pay_v to_o him._n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o supreme_a religious_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o you_o pretend_v but_o that_o all_o such_o honour_n in_o general_n be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o can_v object_v and_o for_o other_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o obviate_v their_o pretence_n 113._o second_o what_o i_o have_v now_o conclude_v from_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n more_o particular_o enforce_v from_o these_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o xth._n of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o st._n peter_n foot_n and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o he_o he_o take_v he_o up_o say_v i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n 25._o act_n x._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n here_o to_o say_v that_o cornelius_n will_v have_v worship_v st._n peter_n with_o a_o supreme_a divine_a worship_n he_o be_v not_o certain_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n he_o mean_v he_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o great_a god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o more_o moment_n which_o other_o among_o you_o suggest_v viz._n that_o cornelius_n do_v well_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o st._n peter_n out_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v give_v i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o such_o insinuation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 114._o but_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v in_o another_o instance_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n john_n revel_v xix_o 10._o 8._o rev._n xix_o 10._o xxii_o 8._o who_o when_o in_o his_o ecstacy_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o discourse_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a spirit_n utter_o forbid_v he_o see_v say_v he_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god._n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o establish_v these_o two_o conclusion_n against_o this_o service_n one_a that_o angel_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v two_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v 115._o but_o st._n paul_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a he_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n in_o general_a and_o in_o they_o we_o colos_n ii_o 18._o 18._o colos_n ii_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o among_o you_o that_o this_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o other_o who_o think_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n charge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o simon_n magus_n as_o be_v pretend_v have_v s._n paul_n design_v only_o to_o forbid_v one_o particular_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o will_v he_o in_o general_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v so_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o obscure_a insinuation_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o forewarn_v they_o against_o observe_v the_o law_n to_o bid_v they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o worship_v angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v thus_o elude_v and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v in_o those_o very_a time_n in_o which_o you_o yet_o pretend_v such_o a_o service_n be_v establish_v loc_n theodoret_n in_o loc_n those_o who_o maintain_v

a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n teach_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n but._n 116._o three_o and_o to_o come_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n 14._o rom._n x._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o question_n rom._n x._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o such_o prayer_n viz._n that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v invoke_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o now_o reason_n scripture_n the_o common_a creed_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v only_a in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o upon_o he_o only_a must_v we_o call._n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n that_o this_o indeed_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o in_o another_o and_o secondary_a sense_n other_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v both_o believe_v in_o 21._o reply_n p._n 21._o and_o call_v upon_o if_o you_o mean_v in_o a_o civil_a respect_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o than_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o for_o believe_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o assurance_n with_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n nor_o may_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v apply_v without_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n alone_o 117._o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o principle_n more_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o service_n and_o so_o close_a this_o first_o point_n rom._n fourteen_o 23._o 23._o rom._n fourteen_o 23._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin._n but_o now_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n x._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n must_v be_v sin._n if_o god_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v lawful_o give_v such_o a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v this_o and_o our_o dispute_n be_v end_v but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v pray_v to_o they_o with_o any_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o do_v 22._o s._n basil_n reg._n miral_n 78._o cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ancient_a father_n argue_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n 118._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o service_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o i_o may_v to_o this_o oppose_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o single_a text_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5.6_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n than_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o mediator_n as_o you_o pretend_v if_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n be_v this_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o then_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o do_v this_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o this_o cut_v off_o your_o new_a distinction_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o support_v a_o totter_a cause_n be_v here_o utter_o destroy_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n mediate_a now_o in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o therefore_o be_v become_v our_o intercessor_n there_o because_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o expiation_n here_o this_o be_v that_o great_a argument_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o much_o insist_o chap._n ix_o x._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n make_v first_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o most_o evident_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o one_a point_v that_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 119._o and_o here_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_v shall_v i_o go_v about_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o vain_a your_o pretence_n be_v to_o possession_n for_o this_o superstition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o present_a only_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o a_o few_o of_o those_o remark_n which_o other_o have_v more_o large_o pursue_v and_o which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v how_o little_a conformable_a the_o best_a and_o high_a antiquity_n have_v be_v to_o what_o you_o now_o practice_v 120._o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o how_o little_a able_a you_o be_v to_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o you_o have_v there_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v none_o but_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o service_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o the_o definition_n which_o those_o holy_a man_n give_v of_o prayer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o address_n to_o god_n a_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a prerogative_n there_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o call_n upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n no_o distinction_n of_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n of_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n in_o short_a none_o of_o those_o evasion_n with_o which_o all_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o point_n be_v now_o fill_v and_o without_o which_o indeed_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v it_o 121._o but_o i_o will_v now_o add_v yet_o more_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a age_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o inquire_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n dead_a discourse_v of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nay_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o now_o let_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o say_v can_v the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n have_v pray_v in_o a_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o reign_v with_o god_n nay_o and_o god_n themselves_o by_o participation_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o think_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o address_v to_o those_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o who_o they_o themselves_o intercede_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a remark_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o force_n

of_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o pray_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n your_o public_a ritual_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a change_n those_o very_a saint_n which_o in_o your_o ancient_a missal_n you_o pray_v for_o be_v now_o a_o la_fw-fr mode_n pray_v to_o thus_o upon_o iu_o kalend_n of_o july_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o 112._o sacrament_n greg._n p._n 112._o above_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o prayer_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o s._n leo_n one_o of_o your_o pope_n grant_v o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo._n but_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a missal_n the_o collect_n be_v change_v 12._o missale_n rom._n pag._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o be_v former_o make_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o him._n grant_v to_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o bless_a leo_n this_o offer_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o of_o this_o change_n 1373._o decret_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o p._n 1373_o 1373._o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d._n give_v this_o honest_a account_n viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o he_o injure_v a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n wherein_o yet_o his_o infallibility_n mislead_v he_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o so_o and_o they_o do_v not_o want_v our_o prayer_n but_o we_o they_o which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v change_v viz._n this_o prayer_n for_o pope_n leo_n because_o ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o now_o to_o him._n and_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v warrantable_o infer_v that_o in_o those_o first_o age_n pray_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o establish_v see_v it_o be_v then_o the_o general_a custom_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 112._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n some_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v do_v at_o all_o concern_v themselves_o for_o we_o or_o conduce_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o origen_n and_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o pray_v to_o they_o other_o make_v open_a opposition_n to_o such_o service_n so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n s._n epiphanius_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v now_o you_o canonize_v saint_n and_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v man_n pray_v to_o those_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n torment_v in_o hell._n but_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o apotheosis_n 8._o de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr ss_z lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o instance_n of_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v before_o the_o viiith_o century_n if_o we_o go_v into_o your_o church_n we_o find_v they_o fill_v with_o altar_n and_o chapel_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o before_o they_o incense_n be_v burn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n not_o the_o least_o shadow_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o any_o such_o superstition_n your_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o little_a else_o than_o advise_v how_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o listen_v yourselves_o into_o her_o service_n to_o vow_v yourselves_o to_o her_o worship_n her_o psalter_n and_o rosary_n and_o salutation_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o your_o performance_n even_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o the_o most_o cautious_a book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o some_o age_n in_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v you_o first_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o instruct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n too_o that_o none_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o any_o of_o their_o practical_a discourse_n have_v ever_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o every_o where_n thunder_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o protestant_n heretical_a maxim_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o 123._o in_o all_o your_o sermon_n you_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o end_v of_o your_o book_n her_o name_n seldom_o fail_v of_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o return_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v your_o public_a service_n and_o private_a prayer_n be_v all_o overrun_v with_o this_o superstition_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a ritual_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o into_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nay_o by_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n themselves_o consult_v the_o relation_n which_o pliny_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o their_o manner_n try_v those_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n 19_o reply_n p._n 19_o which_o no_o body_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o yourself_o see_v if_o you_o can_v pick_v we_o up_o but_o one_o instance_n but_o some_o shadow_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o flourish_v with_o on_o this_o occasion_n 124._o what_o be_v the_o live_v of_o your_o saint_n but_o continue_a history_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o favour_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o find_v only_o dry_a account_n of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o submit_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o these_o which_o the_o heathen_n indeed_o will_v have_v draw_v they_o to_o but_o which_o the_o church_n utter_o abhor_v but_o for_o their_o knight_n errantry_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o watch_v whole_a night_n before_o her_o image_n or_o in_o her_o chapel_n for_o turn_v vagabond_n in_o order_n to_o the_o visit_v her_o chamber_n at_o loretto_n or_o fetch_v a_o feather_n from_o compostella_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o trace_n 125._o i_o may_v run_v out_o these_o remark_n into_o almost_o infinite_a example_n be_v they_o not_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o your_o contrary_a superstition_n be_v notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v reserve_v these_o and_o some_o other_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n till_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v i_o to_o account_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v from_o this_o short_a specimen_fw-la i_o have_v here_o give_v that_o certain_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v very_o much_o change_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n the_o write_n the_o action_n the_o custom_n the_o opinion_n the_o expression_n prayer_n practice_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n from_o what_o we_o see_v and_o lament_v in_o your_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o go_v on_o three_o to_o show_v iii_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o service_n 126._o and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v only_o this_o one_o plain_a argument_n if_o the_o saint_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v your_o prayer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v distinct_o to_o those_o address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o those_o who_o you_o canonize_v be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o you_o suppose_v but_o many_o at_o this_o day_n torment_v in_o hell_n upon_o who_o you_o call_v for_o assistance_n in_o heaven_n if_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o pray_v never_o have_v any_o be_v but_o either_o in_o the_o herald_n office_n or_o in_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n of_o a_o legendary_n brain_n then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v here_o in_o england_n make_v a_o address_n to_o a_o man_n in_o china_n or_o tartary_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v continue_v the_o deity_n as_o you_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n in_o this_o service_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o wise_a a_o devotion_n to_o pray_v

to_o a_o jupiter_n or_o a_o apollo_n that_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o st._n george_n or_o a_o st._n christopher_n that_o never_o have_v any_o more_o be_v in_o it_o than_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o these_o circumstance_n without_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o which_o this_o invocation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n what_o uncertain_a account_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o you_o for_o 7._o in_o his_o suppress_v edition_n expos_fw-la of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sect._n iu._n p._n 7._o 127._o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o what_o doubt_n be_v your_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n still_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o you_o know_v he_o be_v once_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o you_o teach_v that_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o profitable_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o make_v know_v to_o they_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a to_o they_o in_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v comprise_v if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n 31._o lombard_n send_v lib._n iu._n do_v 45._o scotus_n ibid._n qu._n 4._o gabr._fw-la biel._n in_o can._n miss_n l._n 31._o lombard_n think_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v address_v to_o they_o scotus_n go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v gabriel_n biel._n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o certainty_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o very_o little_a reason_n why_o 20._o why_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o unless_o you_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o church_n general_o believe_v so_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o short_a how_o the_o saint_n hear_v your_o prayer_n you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o but_o one_o rational_a argument_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o by_o whatever_o mean_v it_o be_v they_o do_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o understand_v the_o address_n that_o you_o make_v to_o they_o for_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o but_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 128._o second_o concern_v the_o canonization_n of_o your_o saint_n may_v i_o beg_v leave_n to_o ask_v you_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o those_o who_o your_o church_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o there_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o now_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o because_o here_o again_o i_o find_v your_o author_n very_o much_o unresolved_a what_o to_o say_v 3._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z e._n 8._o 9_o vasquez_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ador._n disp_n v._o c._n 3._o first_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n whether_o those_o who_o he_o canonizes_n be_v infallible_o saint_n or_o no._n second_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v catholic_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o your_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o all_o who_o your_o church_n have_v canonize_v be_v indeed_o saint_n 333._o cajetane_a libr._n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o gerson_n de_fw-fr 4._o dom_n con_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr exam._n doctr_n con_fw-la 1._o see_v bishop_n tailor_n polem_n disc_fw-la pag._n 333._o and_o he_o mention_n no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o cardinal_n cajetane_v for_o one_o and_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o vasquez_n refer_v allege_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o school_n s._n thomas_n for_o another_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v melchior_n canus_n antoninus_n and_o gerson_n who_o at_o most_o esteem_v it_o but_o pious_o credible_a not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la go_v far_o and_o doubt_v not_o free_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o prateolus_n tell_v we_o that_o herman_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fratricelli_n be_v for_o twenty_o year_n together_o after_o his_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o then_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n you_o run_v by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o you_o not_o only_o call_v upon_o a_o damn_a soul_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o in_o some_o of_o your_o prayer_n you_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n secundo_fw-la de_fw-fr ss_z beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n that_o among_o your_o canonize_v saint_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v other_o who_o opinion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o character_n of_o some_o to_o who_o you_o pray_v such_o as_o thomas_n a_o becket_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o you_o place_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o poor_a indian_n do_v of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o then_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o desirable_a portion_n for_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v but_o s._n martin_n again_o alive_a to_o summon_v their_o soul_n before_o he_o as_o he_o once_o do_v that_o of_o a_o suppose_a saint_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o with_fw-mi bellar._n de_fw-mi beat_v ss_z l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o wretched_a spirit_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v and_o prove_v much_o more_o worthy_a your_o compassion_n than_o your_o adoration_n now_o that_o which_o the_o more_o increase_v this_o danger_n be_v four_o the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o you_o and_o who_o consecration_n depend_v whole_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v very_o often_o prove_v mistake_v for_o to_o keep_v only_o to_o your_o own_o order_n a_o late_a author_n of_o you_o tell_v we_o dec._n calendarium_n benedictinum_fw-la ad_fw-la 26._o dec._n that_o your_o domestic_a saint_n alone_o do_v long_o since_o by_o computation_n amount_v to_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o i_o find_v another_o 937._o another_o dr._n jackson_n t._n 1._o p._n 937._o list_n increase_v they_o to_o fifty_o thousand_o now_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o art_n and_o intrigue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v these_o canonisation_n by_o what_o pope_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n what_o character_n several_a among_o they_o have_v in_o your_o own_o history_n of_o their_o life_n these_o and_o many_o other_o reflection_n will_v i_o confess_v prompt_v i_o be_v i_o otherwise_o as_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o saint_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o saint_n cuthbert_n si_fw-mi sanctus_n sis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la me_fw-it if_o thou_o art_n a_o saint_n pray_v for_o i_o 129._o it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o many_o who_o consider_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o your_o good_a intention_n shall_v render_v these_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 106._o vossius_fw-la thes_n theol._n p._n 106._o for_o what_o say_v the_o learned_a erasmus_n if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o perceive_v our_o desire_n yet_o christ_n do_v know_v they_o and_o will_v for_o they_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n nor_o can_v you_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n call_v upon_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o have_v

at_o most_o but_o a_o pious_a credulity_n that_o they_o be_v there_o and_o though_o some_o of_o your_o author_n do_v believe_v that_o your_o own_o piety_n shall_v excuse_v you_o yet_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o excuse_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o 135._o catherinus_n annot._n in_o cajet_n dogm_n de_fw-fr canoniz_fw-fr pag._n 135._o who_o in_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v according_a to_o varro_n divinity_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o it_o but_o 130._o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o you_o canonize_v but_o you_o pray_v to_o some_o who_o for_o aught_o appear_v never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world._n now_o among_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o account_v our_o own_o country_n saint_n and_o champion_n st._n george_n and_o of_o who_o our_o english_a legend_n still_o recount_v so_o many_o miracle_n though_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o false_a 23._o baron_fw-fr in_o martyr_n r._n apr._n 23._o in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n pius_n v._o there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o life_n and_o your_o own_o april_n own_o ribadeneira_n ad_fw-la 23._o april_n author_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a truth_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o apocryphal_a we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o latter_a legend_n deserve_v any_o better_a reception_n as_o for_o the_o famous_a story_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o equal_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o english_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sign_n post_n where_o we_o see_v this_o great_a champion_n like_o another_o perseus_n mount_v to_o deliver_v the_o fair_a andromeda_n from_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n baronius_n charge_v jacobus_n a_o voragine_fw-la with_o the_o pure_a invention_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o every_o body_n now_o but_o our_o english_a compiler_n be_v grow_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o short_a if_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o story_n it_o be_v but_o little_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n this_o saint_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o this_o george_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o cappadocian_n that_o he_o have_v encounter_n with_o athanasius_n a_o magician_n now_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o s._n george_n be_v no_o other_o than_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v also_o a_o cappadocian_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v encounter_n with_o s._n athanasius_n who_o the_o arrian_n call_v a_o magician_n and_o who_o be_v deify_v by_o those_o heretic_n after_o his_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o first_o mount_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o street_n upon_o one_o and_o then_o for_o great_a decency_n change_v it_o into_o a_o horse_n to_o which_o jacobus_n a_o voragine_fw-la add_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o warlike_a equipage_n of_o cask_n and_o lance_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o tutelary_a saint_n bring_v under_o suspicion_n of_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o persecute_a one_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o man_n still_o pray_v to_o in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o have_v now_o by_o i_o a_o ancient_a ritual_a in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n his_o spear_n in_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n the_o lady_n by_o he_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o these_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o saint_n george_n famous_a martyr_n praise_n and_o glory_n become_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o princely_a lady_n be_v grieve_v by_o a_o wicked_a dragon_n be_v preserve_v almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o merciful_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n that_o as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n george_n thou_o cause_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o maid_n so_o by_o his_o intercession_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n in_o his_o solemn_a service_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o either_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o hate_a enemy_n and_o deify_v by_o a_o crew_n of_o wretched_a heretic_n for_o his_o fury_n in_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o 131._o and_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o choose_v more_o particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o example_n i_o may_v show_v in_o several_a other_o not_o a_o whit_n less_o fabulous_a our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n give_v a_o parabolical_a account_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n but_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o real_a man._n temple_n be_v build_v among_o you_o to_o his_o honour_n 44._o baron_fw-fr ann._n ad_fw-la ann._n 3._o 3._o 44._o anniversary_n solemnite_n be_v consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n and_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o sore_n he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o leper_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o spear_n you_o have_v first_o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o the_o centurion_n that_o run_v our_o bless_a lord_n into_o the_o side_n and_o have_v metamorphose_v the_o spear_n into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o man_n a_o saint_n march._n baron_fw-fr not._n in_o mart._n xv._o march._n and_o now_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n who_o so_o much_o honour_v as_o s._n longinus_n nay_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o venerable_a body_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o rome_n 132._o s._n christopher_n be_v another_o of_o your_o saint_n that_o never_o live_v he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v under_o dagnus_n king_n of_o lycia_n who_o also_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o a_o giantly_o stature_n to_o have_v dwell_v by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bridge_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o charity_n to_o carry_v over_o all_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o approve_v as_o to_o suffer_v he_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o carry_v himself_o over_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 25._o not._n ad_fw-la martyrol_n jul._n 25._o now_o all_o this_o cardinal_n baronius_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a legend_n but_o our_o thorough_a pace_a english-irish-collector_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o never_o see_v any_o approve_a author_n that_o say_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o picture_n sake_n which_o be_v so_o common_a among_o you_o declare_v generous_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a ritual_a i_o before_o mention_v pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o ride_v over_o the_o river_n upon_o s._n christopher_n back_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o all_o danger_n 133._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v shall_v i_o insist_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o imaginary_a saint_n who_o you_o worship_n such_o be_v our_o own_o countrywoman_n again_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o 11000_o virgin_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o dionet_n king_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o england_n and_o to_o have_v be_v martyr_a at_o cologn_n whither_o she_o go_v by_o ship_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o ever_o sail_v thither_o and_o yet_o this_o lady_n make_v no_o mean_a figure_n in_o your_o church_n she_o be_v patroness_n under_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o a_o whole_a religious_a society_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o december_n 21._o i_o may_v to_o

this_o visionary_a saintess_n add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n s._n catharine_n s._n margaret_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o memorable_a instance_n not_o so_o common_o know_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v with_o what_o uncertainty_n you_o pray_v to_o many_o in_o these_o devotion_n the_o account_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n and_o who_o himself_o discover_v the_o mistake_n 134._o about_o eight_o mile_n from_o evora_n a_o city_n of_o portugal_n 168._o ressendii_n epist_n ad_fw-la barthol_n kebedium_fw-la pag._n 168._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cave_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o they_o pretend_v be_v slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n to_o one_o of_o which_o call_v columba_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v slay_v there_o issue_v out_o a_o spring_n of_o sweet_a water_n call_v to_o this_o day_n holy-well_a and_o very_o good_a for_o cure_v a_o weak_a sight_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n empty_a and_o open_a over_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o stone_n support_v by_o four_o pillar_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v under_o it_o hither_o come_v all_o those_o that_o have_v pain_n in_o their_o loin_n and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o go_v away_o certain_o cure_a there_o be_v also_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n table_n they_o sacrifice_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n viarius_n 135._o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o worship_n when_o ressendius_n who_o relate_v this_o story_n come_v hither_o in_o order_n to_o the_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n among_o other_o he_o be_v then_o write_v he_o desire_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o account_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o show_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ancient_a record_n or_o inscription_n that_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n before_o mention_v and_o there_o he_o find_v this_o inscription_n s._n q._n jul._n claro_fw-la c._n v._o four_o viro_fw-la viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la ann._n xxi_o q._n jv_n l._n nepotiano_n c._n i._n iii_o viro_fw-la viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la ann._n xx._n calp_n sabina_n filiis_fw-la the_o priest_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o these_o word_n viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la see_v say_v he_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o martyr_n viarius_n and_o for_o curandarum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v cura_fw-la cutarum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n continue_v he_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 136._o ressendius_n hold_v his_o countenance_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v but_o go_v immediate_o away_o to_o cardinal_n alphonsus_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o evora_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o how_o a_o couple_n of_o heathen_n overseer_n of_o the_o highway_n have_v be_v worship_v there_o for_o christian_n and_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o tomb_n to_o be_v stop_v up_o to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o receive_v mighty_a relief_n by_o their_o address_n to_o this_o viarius_n and_o curse_v the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o ressendius_n that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a and_o useful_a a_o saint_n 971._o cassander_n consult_v p._n 971._o 137._o i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n of_o this_o story_n than_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o another_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o this_o very_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o another_o error_n not_o uncommon_a that_o neglect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ancient_a and_o know_v saint_n the_o common_a people_n worship_n more_o ardent_o and_o diligent_o the_o new_a and_o unknown_a of_o who_o holiness_n we_o have_v but_o little_a assurance_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o revelation_n insomuch_o that_o of_o several_a of_o they_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 138._o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o now_o conclude_v against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o invocation_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o can_v never_o be_v sure_o be_v able_a either_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o your_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pray_v with_o any_o good_a assurance_n to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o those_o as_o saint_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v very_o probable_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n and_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o you_o address_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o 3._o to_o pray_v to_o those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n you_o address_v to_o those_o that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o forego_n account_n i_o conclude_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o finish_v this_o whole_a subject_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n viz._n iv_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o practice_n first_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 139._o and_o if_o the_o former_a consideration_n stand_v good_a this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o for_o if_o either_o those_o who_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v mere_a figment_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n that_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o existence_n or_o if_o though_o they_o do_v exist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n as_o you_o suppose_v or_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v no_o mean_n ordinary_o and_o particular_o to_o hear_v your_o prayer_n nor_o can_v attend_v to_o those_o numberless_a address_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n put_v up_o to_o they_o it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o most_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o most_o senseless_a practice_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o what_o our_o saviour_n once_o object_v to_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v find_v no_o less_o true_a of_o you_o that_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o 140._o but_o let_v we_o allow_v that_o you_o invoke_v none_o but_o what_o have_v live_v and_o be_v sanctify_v let_v we_o also_o grant_v that_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o much_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n be_v capable_a of_o understand_v your_o prayer_n by_o whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v yet_o ask_v of_o you_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o this_o service_n for_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o you_o worshipper_n of_o deed_n man_n 1._o 1_o john_n ii_o 1._o have_v we_o not_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o full_a propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o jo._n fourteen_o 13._o ib._n vi_o 6._o have_v he_o not_o promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o have_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v any_o precept_n or_o encouragement_n or_o example_n for_o go_v to_o any_o other_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o compassion_n enough_o for_o we_o that_o you_o go_v to_o other_o as_o more_o merciful_a thus_o some_o of_o you_o i_o know_v have_v say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 16._o heb._n iu._n 15_o 16._o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o present_o infer_v infer_v

let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n or_o be_v it_o final_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o with_o his_o father_n unless_o you_o add_v a_o mad_a francis_n a_o bloody_a dominick_n a_o rebellious_a becket_n a_o enthusiastic_a ignatius_n to_o be_v joint_a advocate_n with_o he_o if_o these_o indeed_o be_v your_o thought_n let_v we_o plain_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o what_o unchristian_a foundation_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v establish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v prevail_v where_o christ_n alone_a not_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o you_o think_v any_o one_o can_v love_v we_o more_o dear_o than_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n or_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o have_v this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n you_o run_v to_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 141._o but_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o to_o show_v you_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o this_o service_n it_o be_v object_v by_o a_o great_a man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n 4._o durand_n in_o scent_n iu_o d._n 45._o q._n 4._o if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o necessity_n and_o those_o defect_n which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v not_o often_o find_v ourselves_o relieve_v by_o they_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v answer_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v doubtless_o the_o great_a charity_n imaginable_a for_o we_o yet_o they_o have_v withal_o their_o will_n so_o entire_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o lend_v any_o assistance_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n dispose_v towards_o we_o a_o excellent_a reflection_n certain_o and_o which_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v the_o saint_n who_o can_v lend_v you_o any_o assistance_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o you_o whilst_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v our_o enemy_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o too_o we_o must_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n with_o they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o i_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o friend_n be_v to_o make_v god_n so_o first_o and_o though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o what_o those_o bless_a spirit_n above_o do_v for_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o love_v and_o hate_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o zealous_a and_o persevere_v both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 142._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 1664._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 290._o lugd._n 1664._o let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o to_o worship_n dead_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v well_o they_o desire_v no_o such_o honour_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v companion_n of_o their_o piety_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o think_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o who_o vision_n they_o be_v happy_a tie_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o alone_o from_o which_o religion_n derive_v its_o very_a name_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o superstition_n behold_v i_o worship_n one_o god_n the_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o angel_n love_v this_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o love_v i_o too_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o can_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n in_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o whosoever_o have_v god_n for_o his_o good_a do_v in_o he_o help_v i_o let_v the_o adorer_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n tell_v i_o what_o good_a person_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o who_o worship_n he_o only_o who_o every_o good_a person_n love_v and_o in_o who_o knowledge_n he_o rejoice_v and_o by_o recur_v to_o which_o principle_n he_o become_v good_a let_v therefore_o religion_n bound_v we_o to_o the_o one_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o insist_v too_o long_o on_o these_o reflection_n i_o add_v only_o second_o to_o close_v all_o that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v as_o impious_a as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 143._o for_o first_o to_o take_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o most_o moderate_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o a_o proper_a religious_a worship_n and_o to_o pay_v that_o service_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a impiety_n 144._o second_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o intercessor_n even_o this_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o who_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o join_v other_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a mediator_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o at_o least_o to_o imply_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o concern_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o then_o 145._o three_o to_o pray_v as_o you_o evident_o do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n will_v intercede_v for_o you_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o not_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n you_o celebrate_v this_o be_v a_o downright_a undervalue_v of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 146._o four_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o plain_a word_n you_o do_v as_o the_o arbitrary_a dispenser_n of_o benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o will_v themselves_o grant_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o they_o this_o make_v your_o service_n yet_o more_o intolerable_a and_o though_o you_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n by_o those_o unreasonable_a exposition_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o avoid_v that_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o such_o force_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v man_n use_v the_o like_a on_o other_o occasion_n all_o society_n must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o man_n word_n be_v no_o long_o rely_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n 147._o five_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nay_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n open_o complain_v of_o how_o much_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n their_o love_n and_o service_n be_v hereby_o lessen_v towards_o god_n and_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o zeal_n appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o you_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v better_o inform_v they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n that_o have_v especial_o help_v to_o mislead_v they_o it_o be_v from_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o a_o great_a practice_n of_o piety_n to_o salute_v she_o ten_o time_n for_o god_n once_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o join_v mary_n still_o with_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o let_v her_o

most_o celebrate_a madonna_n be_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o painter_n whore_n set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n as_o object_n of_o the_o people_n veneration_n but_o this_o and_o other_o excess_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o your_o impiety_n which_o i_o hearty_o lament_v and_o earnest_o be-beseech_a god_n to_o reform_v in_o you_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o new_a and_o most_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n and_o that_o be_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o alone_a we_o may_v even_o so_o expect_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o you_o and_o this_o to_o your_o first_o pretence_n 15._o the_o next_o thing_n you_o offer_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o image_n be_v reply_n reply_n 20._o that_o there_o be_v no_o now_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o practice_n see_v all_o person_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o who_o adoration_n be_v only_o due_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n or_o to_o think_v any_o virtue_n annex_v to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o short_a it_o be_v you_o say_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v any_o thing_n that_o excite_v devotion_n that_o these_o help_n to_o piety_n be_v now_o brand_v with_o the_o horrid_a note_n of_o idolatry_n and_o catholic_n represent_v as_o if_o they_o pay_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n themselves_o 16._o answ_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o promote_v it_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n stir_v up_o we_o to_o oppose_v your_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v hardly_o credit_v though_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o as_o good_a a_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o ever_o your_o brother_n the_o old_a monk_n do_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v confess_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v your_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o instigate_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o help_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o to_o overthrow_v at_o once_o both_o your_o reflection_n and_o argument_n together_o i_o do_v here_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o will_v show_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o public_o authorize_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o you_o do_v actual_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o every_o body_n will_v see_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o act_n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o service_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o contend_v for_o that_o which_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v endure_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o first_o proposal_n wherein_o i_o be_o sect_n ii_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o image-worship_n against_o you_o and_o answer_v those_o evasion_n by_o which_o you_o endavour_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o it_o 17._o now_o that_o you_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o image_n have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v in_o that_o learned_a book_n i_o have_v before_o refer_v you_o to_o in_o answer_n to_o t._n g._n both_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v but_o very_o little_a here_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o mustiply_v quotation_n by_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v already_o collect_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plain_a and_o i_o think_v unexceptionable_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o you_o one_a i_o will_v propose_v to_o you_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n two_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o sense_n in_o these_o definition_n from_o card._n capisucchi_fw-it only_o and_o out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n himself_o appeal_v three_o i_o will_v from_o both_o vindicate_v the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o these_o principle_n 18._o one_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o image_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o you_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o you_o uncover_v your_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o you_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v 19_o thus_o that_o wary_a synod_n neither_o determine_v what_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n nor_o yet_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o any_o but_o then_o as_o it_o express_o allow_v they_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o by_o fix_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o pass_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proto-type_n not_o only_a soto_n turrian_n and_o naclantus_fw-la three_o great_a divine_n concern_v in_o that_o synod_n but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v since_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o proto-type_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n then_o must_v the_o crucifix_n also_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o but_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v 19_o 2_o from_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o this_o worship_n from_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o to_o who_o book_n since_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v i_o be_o content_a to_o submit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o his_o sentence_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v m_n srepresent_v or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o you_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 20._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v precise_o what_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v which_o you_o pay_v to_o image_n and_o which_o the_o council_n so_o cautious_o decline_v the_o tell_v we_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o what_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o who_o opinion_n he_o reject_v as_o not_o full_o deliver_v your_o church_n sense_n such_o be_v 625._o card._n capis_fw-la controu._n p._n 624_o 625._o 21._o first_o of_o all_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o proper_o speak_v the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o they_o resemble_v thing_n worthy_a adoration_n which_o by_o remembrance_n be_v adore_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n themselves_o improper_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v now_o this_o he_o reject_v because_o say_v he_o in_o truth_n 625._o ibid._n 625._o it_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o another_o of_o your_o great_a man_n raphael_n de_fw-fr tuire_n to_o be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o haeresy_n or_o as_o ferdinandus_n velosillus_n phrase_n it_o false_a rash_a and_o erroneous_a but_o especial_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 625._o card._n capis_fw-la ibid._n par_fw-fr two_o p._n 625._o 22._o the_o next_o who_o opinion_n he_o reject_v be_v vasquez_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v

the_o other_o probable_o much_o late_a but_o now_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o much_o early_a date_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v express_o of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o oration_n of_o hippolytus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_o he_o as_o from_z st._n jerome_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v then_o two_o considerable_a instance_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o in_o the_o three_o century_n you_o see_v how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o yet_o now_o after_o all_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_v primitive_a antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o innocence_n i_o as_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o hearty_o honour_v its_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o it_o in_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v innocent_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a 52._o first_o it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o indeed_o what_o else_o can_v we_o make_v of_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n cruc_n pontifical_a rom_n de_fw-fr benedict_n nou._n cruc_n as_o in_o this_o very_a ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v ✚_o and_o sanctify_v ✚_o this_o creature_n of_o incense_n that_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v its_o smell_n may_v fly_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son._n 53._o now_o if_o you_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o you_o must_v then_o show_v we_o some_o ground_n some_o security_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o what_o be_v it_o but_o superstition_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fond_a service_n to_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o annex_v any_o promise_n nor_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o have_v he_o any_o where_o give_v we_o the_o least_o encouragement_n but_o 54._o second_o the_o use_v you_o make_v of_o this_o incense_n be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o you_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o creature_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a image_n which_o you_o worship_v and_o in_o do_v of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o will_v excuse_v yourselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o that_o of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o that_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n say_v to_o be_v be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 735._o exod._n xx_o 8_o 10._o 2_o king._n xviii_o 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-mi ss_z beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 2026._o c._n 13._o d._n vasquez_n in_o 3._o vol._n 1._o q._n 25._o disp_n 104._o art._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 735._o exod._n xx._n 8_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n hezekiah_n immediate_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_n before_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o to_o their_o very_a image_n and_o relic_n vasquez_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o israelite_n give_v no_o other_o worship_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n than_o what_o you_o give_v to_o your_o image_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o hezekias_n therefore_o command_v it_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o people_n adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n but_o because_o he_o see_v such_o a_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n remark_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o your_o order_n st._n gerard_n bishop_n of_o chanade_n in_o hungary_n 24._o vie_n des_fw-fr sts._n calend._n ben._n ad_fw-la sept._n 24._o who_o you_o commemorate_v septemb_n 24._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o chanade_n his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o in_o it_o dedicate_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgn_n where_o have_v set_v up_o her_o statue_n he_o every_o day_n offer_v incense_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o take_v care_n by_o a_o ordinance_n which_o he_o make_v that_o her_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o fine_a odour_n upon_o it_o which_o shall_v continual_o smoke_v to_o her_o honour_n 55._o now_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 2144._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n ss_z l._n 2._o ●_o 17._o p._n 2144._o insomuch_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n free_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v be_v criminal_a in_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n only_o either_o you_o must_v evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o those_o act_n which_o be_v then_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o remain_v indifferent_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o you_o do_v in_o this_o attribute_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v by_o so_o do_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 56._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o dispatch_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o call_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n of_o i_o to_o examine_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v alone_o i_o return_v to_o my_o defence_n in_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o except_v against_o my_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o you_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v from_o your_o good-friday_n service_n reply_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 35._o reply_v p._n 35._o that_o you_o have_v here_o also_o show_v my_o unsincere_a trick_n in_o add_v and_o diminish_v word_n to_o make_v your_o church_n speak_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o and_o you_o pronounce_v i_o once_o more_o a_o calumniator_n for_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n do_v adore_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n 57_o answ_n these_o be_v hard_a word_n but_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v most_o uneasy_a when_o truth_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pitiful_a cavil_v to_o pretend_v i_o have_v false_a translate_v your_o service_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o my_o former_a part_n from_o mons_fw-la imbert_n case_n and_o who_o for_o oppose_v that_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o deliver_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n even_o of_o your_o own_o church_n that_o needs_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o your_o missal_n i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o i_o give_v it_o behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v i_o t_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o mons_fw-la voisin_n approve_v by_o those_o of_o your_o church_n even_o to_o excess_n you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o these_o express_a term_n voila_fw-fr le_fw-fr bois_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n r._n venez_fw-fr adorons_a l_o e._n 58._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o salisbury_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o address_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a the_o priest_n uncover_v the_o cross_n and_o sing_v the_o whole_a antiphone_fw-la behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v to_o which_o the_o choir_n kneel_v down_o answer_n we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o when_o jo._n aegidius_n canon_n

mind_v you_o of_o what_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o viz._n that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v man_n of_o literature_n in_o your_o church_n have_v understand_v this_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o confident_o as_o to_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o your_o church_n hold_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o say_v soto_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n 133._o soto_n de_fw-fr just_n &_o jure_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 3._o art._n 2._o catarrh_n de_fw-fr cult_a &_o ador._n imag._n p._n 133._o but_o we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o christ_n and_o again_o o_o crux_n ave_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o direct_v our_o word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n say_v catherine_n to_o which_o likewise_o we_o burn_v incense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la ingen_n ludovicus_n the_o paramo_n philippus_n gamachaeus_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n st._n answer_v to_o t._n g._n part_n 2._o 72._o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o your_o new_a figure_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o another_o instance_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v be_v prose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v it_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la poetarum_fw-la though_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o literature_n to_o determine_v and_o i_o pray_v be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o antiphone_fw-la according_a to_o your_o new_a method_n of_o expound_v o_o cross_n bright_a than_o all_o the_o star_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n 1643._o breviar_n rom._n may_v 3._o p._n 797._o paris_n 1643._o exceed_v amiable_a to_o man_n more_o holy_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o alone_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o world._n sweet_a wood_n bear_n the_o sweet_a nail_n and_o sweet_a burden_n save_o the_o present_a company_n gather_v together_o this_o day_n to_o thy_o praise_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o you_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o image_n i_o proceed_v now_o final_o to_o show_v sect_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 73._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o our_o dispute_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v they_o as_o this_o charge_n they_o think_v it_o not_o only_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n but_o even_o destructive_a of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v our_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o with_o what_o some_o of_o their_o late_a advocate_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a notion_n of_o it_o 81._o reason_n for_o abrogate_a the_o test_n p._n 80_o 81._o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n at_o their_o resentment_n but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o their_o intemperate_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 74._o but_o whatever_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v yet_o common_a equity_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o in_o our_o charge_n of_o it_o against_o they_o than_o this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n do_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god._n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v either_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o that_o you_o do_v adore_v either_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o even_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o may_v dislike_v our_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o revile_v we_o for_o fix_v a_o false_a charge_n against_o you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o give_v a_o ill_a name_n to_o a_o true_a charge_n and_o because_o i_o now_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v misunderstand_a i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o by_o my_o present_a conclusion_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o you_o do_v give_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o image_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o do_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o idolatry_n 75._o to_o discharge_v therefore_o this_o last_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o will_v proceed_v distinct_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n it_v to_o fix_v our_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n against_o those_o new_a idea_n that_o have_v of_o late_o be_v give_v of_o it_o iidly_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i._o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n 76._o this_o be_v what_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o reflect_v upon_o 29._o reply_v p._n 29._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o if_o i_o here_o with_o all_o imaginable_a tenderness_n communicate_v my_o reflection_n to_o you_o reply_v p._n 28._o three_o thing_n you_o say_v there_o be_v require_v to_o make_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o do_v pay_v to_o any_o thing_n become_v idolatrous_a one_a the_o understanding_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n true_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n where_o real_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n two_o the_o will_n must_v have_v a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o last_o the_o body_n must_v pay_v the_o exterior_a obeisance_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z prostrate_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o interior_a love_n and_o knowledge_n 77._o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o what_o take_v somewhat_o to_o be_v god_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o a_o create_v be_v and_o this_o explain_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o 27._o reply_v p._n 27._o that_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o christianity_n where_o all_o person_n be_v teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o who_o adoration_n be_v only_o due_a they_o shall_v yet_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o heathen_n consist_v in_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v they_o as_o such_o 28._o ibid._n p._n 28._o so_o that_o in_o short_a let_v man_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o not_o worship_v saint_n or_o image_n as_o such_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o any_o other_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o 78._o etc._n reason_n for_o abrogate_a the_o test_n p._n 71_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v idolatry_n be_v as_o stab_v and_o cutthroat_n a_o word_n as_o it_o will_v be_v its_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a great_a than_o what_o a_o reverend_a author_n have_v late_o tell_v we_o be_v its_o least_o death_n and_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a idolatry_n viz._n to_o worship_n somewhat_o else_o beside_o god_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_a god_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o popular_a divine_n that_o have_v ever_o use_v that_o scold_a word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o image_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n ever_o be_v charge_v by_o we_o as_o such_o but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o charge_n i_o will_v now_o very_o plain_o examine_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o whether_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o idolatry_n those_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a

the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n own_o immediate_a promise_n settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o so_o do_v 29._o 2_o king._n x._o 29._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o from_o after_o they_o viz._n the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v in_o bethel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dan._n 89._o who_o be_v it_o but_o the_o true_a god_n for_o who_o elijah_n appear_v so_o zealous_a 1_o king._n xviii_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o famous_a trial_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n than_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n confess_v say_v 39_o ibid._n 39_o 39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god._n 90._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ahab_n fall_v into_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o much_o more_o heinous_o offend_v god_n than_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o worship_v the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 31._o 1_o king._n xvi_o 31._o 1_o king_n xvi_o 31._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o he_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o 91._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n they_o design_v by_o those_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o that_o service_n it_o must_v remain_v that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o by_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o prohibit_v manner_n may_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n commit_v idolatry_n 92._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v extort_a from_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n where_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n not_o to_o any_o other_o strange_a god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o jehovah_n 2131._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 13._o p._n 2_o 130_o 2131._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o abulensis_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o certain_a god_n as_o that_o of_o micha_n judge_n xvii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v exod._n xxxii_o and_o jeroboam_n renew_v 1_o king._n xii_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v the_o calf_n the_o god_n moloch_n or_o the_o god_n baal_n but_o always_o say_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_fw-la israel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o idol_n have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o baal_n moloch_n ashtore_v chamos_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o king._n xi_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v therefore_o and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god._n 93._o and_o now_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o consistent_a the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n be_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o more_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o first_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v serve_v no_o less_o to_o excuse_v the_o heathen_n than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o however_o they_o worship_v other_o inferior_a deity_n as_o these_o do_v saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o religion_n honour_n yet_o even_o they_o too_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o the_o high_a worship_n and_o adoration_n alone_o be_v due_a 1_o defence_n of_o the_o disc_n of_o idolatry_n par_fw-fr 1_o this_o have_v be_v so_o large_o prove_v by_o t._n g_n worthy_a and_o learned_a antagonist_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o other_o who_o have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v on_o any_o particular_a induction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o it_o 94._o second_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o that_o imputation_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o certain_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o believe_v and_o worship_v the_o very_a same_o god_n with_o themselves_o thus_o st._n athanasius_n charge_v the_o arrian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o adore_v christ_n 286._o athanas_n contr_n arrian_n orat._n 1._o p._n 286._o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o supposition_n of_o any_o excellency_n whatever_o in_o he_o although_o derive_v from_o god_n will_v excuse_v they_o but_o that_o if_o they_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o adore_v he_o they_o will_v be_v find_v worshipper_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o 387._o ib._n 387._o nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o service_n they_o pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o supposition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o give_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o great_a man_n gregory_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o word_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 95._o but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v epiphanius_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n explode_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o near_o our_o purpose_n than_o the_o forego_n i_o mean_v that_o worship_n which_o some_o superstitious_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o she_o now_o this_o that_o holy_a father_n condemn_v as_o downright_a idolatry_n and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consistent_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n he_o give_v we_o a_o similitude_n that_o will_v almost_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o complete_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o idolatry_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o adulterous_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o one_o husband_n but_o wander_v in_o her_o lust_n after_o many_o lover_n so_o possible_a do_v those_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o christianity_n and_o retain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nevertheless_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 96._o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n among_o other_o caution_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n place_n that_o of_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o evident_o suppose_v they_o very_o capable_a of_o continue_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a romanist_n themselves_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 97._o s._n thomas_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n 340_o 22dae_fw-la q._n 94._o ar._n 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la 2._o cajet_fw-fr pag._n 340_o whereby_o the_o singularity_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o card_n cajetane_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o same_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n as_o not_o to_o violate_v any_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o he_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n idol_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n whensoever_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o apply_v to_o a_o creature_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o action_n any_o estimation_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o

appear_v that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o deny_v it_o of_o hypocrisy_n towards_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o yet_o comply_v with_o it_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n towards_o god._n 115._o and_o that_o which_o yet_o farther_z confirm_v i_o in_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o wretched_a evasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v yourselves_o in_o these_o particular_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o the_o exposition_n you_o have_v here_o offer_v of_o your_o consecrate_v of_o cross_n of_o your_o good-friday-service_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o worship_n you_o give_v to_o image_n do_v not_o these_o plain_o show_v a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o that_o you_o be_v but_o too_o sensible_a that_o your_o old_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o new_a pretence_n 116._o if_o while_o i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o idolatry_n i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n discover_v your_o insincerity_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi i_o can_v help_v but_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o remark_n shall_v be_v to_o observe_v that_o even_o those_o among_o you_o who_o pretend_v the_o most_o to_o deny_v a_o divine_a worship_n to_o image_n yet_o must_v allow_v such_o act_n of_o it_o as_o these_o i_o have_v here_o recount_v now_o that_o even_o this_o will_v involve_v you_o in_o this_o gild_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o idolatry_n before_o establish_v for_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o do_v those_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practice_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v it_o 1._o that_o they_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o do_v the_o very_a same_o or_o be_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v their_o worship_n final_o to_o god_n but_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o nay_o but_o aaron_n in_o express_a term_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o offer_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o to_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o feast_n itself_o be_v proclaim_v 117._o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o whole_a history_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o design_v that_o calf_n only_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o idolatry_n by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n of_o your_o church_n must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n be_v express_a command_n you_o set_v up_o grave_v image_n as_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o worship_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o figure_n make_v like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v warrant_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o call_v idolatry_n 118._o it_o remain_v therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o either_o you_o must_v show_v we_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o this_o service_n that_o you_o violate_v god_n holy_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o but_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o you_o who_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o what_o particular_a name_n you_o yourselves_o think_v fit_a of_o relic_n 119._o in_o the_o point_n of_o relic_n you_o offer_v only_o two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a etc._n repl●_n p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n viz._n reply_v first_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o my_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o verbal_a dispute_n what_o we_o be_v to_o call_v that_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v to_o they_o and_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v proper_o worship_n second_o you_o once_o more_o egregious_o cavil_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o concern_v this_o subject_a and_o deny_v that_o you_o seek_v to_o the_o sacred_a monument_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n 120._o answ_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o pretence_n because_o i_o as_o little_a love_n to_o prolong_v dispute_n at_o any_o time_n ibid._n reply_v ibid._n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o on_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o show_v how_o miserable_o you_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o point_n too_o as_o wella_n in_o the_o forego_n by_o prove_v i._o that_o you_o do_v proper_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o your_o saint_n ii_o that_o you_o do_v seek_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o here_o also_o commit_v idolatry_n see_v you_o allow_v the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 44._o reply_v p._n 44._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o image_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o though_o how_o true_o they_o declare_v this_o the_o account_n i_o have_v before_o give_v of_o your_o consecrate_v both_o of_o cross_n and_o agnus_n dei_n will_n sufficient_o show_v i._o that_o you_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o your_o saint_n 121._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o country_n but_o we_o will_v have_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o a_o innovate_a spirit_n in_o you_o that_o no_o word_n or_o expression_n be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o give_v we_o what_o you_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n let_v your_o writer_n use_v never_o so_o many_o phrase_n to_o assure_v to_o we_o their_o opinion_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o honour_n or_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o sacred_a remain_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 42._o reply_v p._n 42._o and_o not_o a_o worship_n or_o adoration_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o expression_n that_o can_v signify_v a_o proper_a worship_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v the_o service_n they_o think_v due_a to_o they_o i_o adore_v worship_n embrace_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v one_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n resolve_v act._n iu._n that_o their_o bone_n ash_n rag_n blood_n and_o sepulcher_n shall_v be_v adore_v only_a man_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o card._n baronius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o pope_n clement_n viiith_o 14._o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 821._o 821._o 14._o that_o though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n he_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o adore_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o s._n cecilia_n and_o though_o the_o cautious_a synod_n of_o trent_n say_v only_o that_o relic_n shall_v be_v venerate_v yet_o see_v it_o neither_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o proper_a divine_a service_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v but_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o loose_a expression_n to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o moderate_a party_n of_o your_o communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o resolve_v by_o their_o practice_n to_o favour_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o proper_o adore_v they_o 122._o now_o that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n will_v appear_v first_o from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v consider_v by_o